there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v among_o some_o french_a troop_n who_o not_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v the_o day_n before_o be_v on_o their_o march_n to_o join_v the_o french_a camp_n after_o this_o battle_n the_o english_a take_v calais_n calâ—is_n philip_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v its_o relief_n with_o 15000_o men._n this_o unfortunate_a king_n 1347._o however_o receive_v this_o one_o comfort_n that_o the_o dukedom_n of_o dauphine_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o a_o gift_n of_o hubert_n the_o last_o duke_n france_n with_o condition_n that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o dauphin_n this_o hubert_n have_v conceive_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n against_o the_o then_o earl_n of_o savoy_n have_v before_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n but_o when_o afterward_o by_o a_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o possession_n of_o his_o country_n 1349._o this_o king_n philip_n also_o buy_v roussilion_n and_o montpelier_n and_o be_v the_o first_o who_o impose_v that_o so_o much_o abominate_v tax_n in_o france_n upon_o salt_n gabell_n call_v the_o gabell_n whereby_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o sun_n and_o sea_n water_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n wherefore_o king_n edward_n use_v to_o call_v he_o in_o jest_n the_o author_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1356._o §_o 10._o john_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n john_n be_v more_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o english_a than_o his_o father_n english_a for_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o wherein_o prince_n edward_n make_v a_o inroad_n with_o 12000_o man_n out_o of_o aquitain_n destroy_v all_o roundabout_a he_o king_n john_n intend_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o retreat_n overtake_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n near_o maupertuis_n two_o league_n from_o poitiers_n poitiers_n the_o prince_n offer_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o damage_n sustain_v which_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o attacked_a prince_n edward_n in_o his_o advantageous_a post_n he_o be_v surround_v with_o hedge_n and_o vineyard_n but_o the_o english_a by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o bow_n soon_o break_v through_o his_o vanguard_n and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a army_n which_o consist_v of_o 50000_o man_n put_v they_o in_o disorder_n kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o french_a historian_n 6000_o french_a among_o who_o be_v 1200_o gentleman_n the_o king_n and_o his_o young_a son_n be_v both_o make_v prisoner_n the_o three_o elder_a have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o escape_v 1356._o during_o the_o father_n imprisonment_n charles_n the_o dauphin_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v sore_o oppress_v hitherto_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v it_o cause_v great_a disorder_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o peasant_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o paris_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n the_o soldier_n for_o want_n of_o pay_v live_v at_o discretion_n and_o make_v a_o miserable_a havoc_n in_o the_o country_n charles_n of_o navarre_n add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v his_o own_o advantage_n by_o these_o troublesome_a time_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o make_v pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o matter_n be_v compose_v with_o he_o at_o last_o and_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o english_a the_o king_n of_o england_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o overrun_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o any_o fortify_v place_n then_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o bretigny_n a_o league_n from_o chartres_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o french_a be_v to_o surrender_v to_o the_o english_a beside_o what_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o before_o poictou_n xaintonge_n rochel_n pais_fw-fr d'aulnis_fw-la angoumois_n perigord_n limosin_n quercy_n agenois_n and_o bigorre_n with_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o beside_o this_o calais_n and_o the_o county_n d'oye_n guisnes_n and_o ponthieu_n and_o three_o million_o of_o liver_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o king_n person_n this_o peace_n be_v very_o hard_o for_o france_n france_n and_o continue_v not_o long_o king_n john_n force_v by_o necessity_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v another_o thing_n little_o become_v his_o grandeur_n for_o he_o sell_v his_o daughter_n to_o galeas_n viscount_n of_o milan_n 1360._o for_o 600000_o crown_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o the_o say_a viscount_n this_o king_n present_v his_o young_a son_n philip_n surname_v the_o hardy_a with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n it_o be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o duke_n from_o this_o philip_n descend_v the_o famous_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o territory_n at_o last_o devolve_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n this_o king_n die_v in_o england_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o hostage_n there_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n some_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o see_v a_o lady_n there_o with_o who_o he_o be_v much_o in_o love_n 1364._o §_o 11._o wise_a king_n john_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n charles_n v._o surname_v the_o wise_a who_o prudent_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o grandfather_n and_o father_n never_o engage_v himself_o in_o battle_n with_o the_o english_a but_o by_o protract_v the_o war_n and_o secret_a intrigue_n endeavour_v to_o tire_v out_o their_o courage_n the_o disband_v soldier_n have_v mutineer_v and_o be_v become_v so_o insolent_a that_o no_o body_n dare_v oppose_v they_o these_o he_o send_v into_o spain_n where_o pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a and_o henry_n i._o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n these_o force_n have_v put_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o in_o their_o march_n he_o present_v they_o with_o 200000_o liver_n and_o a_o good_a store_n of_o indulgence_n to_o divert_v they_o thereby_o form_v take_v their_o way_n near_o avignon_n prince_n edward_n also_o engage_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n but_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o a_o sickly_a body_n and_o great_a want_n of_o money_n wherefore_o he_o pretend_v to_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o his_o subject_n in_o guienne_n to_o pay_v off_o his_o soldier_n they_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v well_o prepare_v himself_o and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o prince_n languish_v under_o a_o mortal_a disease_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o paris_n pretend_v that_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o bretigny_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o the_o english_a have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o have_v since_o that_o time_n commit_v hostility_n wherefore_o he_o insist_v upon_o his_o former_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o aquitain_n and_o prince_n edward_n have_v send_v he_o a_o disdainful_a answer_n king_n charles_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o english_a english_a a_o great_a many_o fast-day_n and_o procession_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n order_n in_o france_n and_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o represent_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o people_n by_o this_o way_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a that_o live_v under_o the_o english_a jurisdiction_n and_o persuade_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o be_v more_o free_a in_o pay_v their_o tax_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n alone_o do_v by_o his_o cunning_a persuasion_n bring_v over_o to_o his_o party_n above_o fifty_o city_n and_o strong_a castle_n the_o constable_n bertrand_n du_fw-fr guesolin_n do_v also_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o english_a with_o small_a party_n and_o worsted_n they_o not_o only_o in_o several_a rencounter_n but_o also_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o perigord_n and_o limosin_n but_o in_o guienne_n especial_o the_o english_a affair_n be_v in_o a_o bad_a condition_n after_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a by_o henry_n king_n of_o castille_n have_v ruin_v the_o english_a near_o rochel_n after_o which_o exploit_n poitiers_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o rochel_n upon_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n surrender_v itself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v detain_v by_o contrary_a wind_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v over_o timely_a relief_n xaintonge_n angoumois_n and_o some_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a the_o english_a not_o long_o after_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n march_v from_o calais_n across_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o guienne_n ravage_v and_o plunder_v by_o the_o way_n wherever_o they_o
the_o year_n 1510_o the_o pope_n ferdinand_n henry_n viii_o and_o the_o swiss_n canton_n denounce_v war_n against_o lewis_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n ferdinand_n fear_v lest_o lewis_n may_v attack_v naples_n and_o henry_n be_v come_v late_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v for_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n the_o swiss_n be_v set_v against_o france_n because_o lewis_n have_v not_o pay_v they_o their_o old_a arrear_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o increase_v their_o pension_n not_o because_o their_o demand_n be_v extravagant_a but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v oubrave_v by_o they_o in_o this_o war_n the_o french_a general_n gasto_n de_fw-fr foix_n behave_v himself_o very_o gallant_o for_o he_o relieve_v bononia_n beat_v the_o venetian_a army_n kill_v 8000_o of_o they_o in_o brescia_n and_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n against_o the_o confederate_a army_n near_o ravenna_n 1512._o in_o which_o battle_n nevertheless_o this_o brave_a general_n be_v too_o hot_a in_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o death_n the_o french_a affair_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o they_o be_v again_o force_v to_o leave_n italy_n maximilian_n son_n of_o lewis_n the_o black_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o duchy_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swiss_n the_o genoucse_n revolt_v and_o make_v sanus_fw-la fregosus_fw-la their_o duke_n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n take_v from_o king_n john_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n which_o the_o french_a in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o regain_v from_o the_o spaniard_n but_o lewis_n be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o regain_v milan_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o venice_n agaiâ—n_o and_o retake_v most_o place_n of_o that_o dukedom_n and_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n he_o besiege_v duke_n maximilian_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o novara_n but_o the_o swiss_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n attack_v the_o french_a with_o incredible_a fury_n in_o their_o camp_n and_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a dukedom_n which_o be_v twice_o take_v in_o one_o month._n once_o then_o lewis_n be_v at_o one_o time_n attack_v by_o the_o emperor_n england_n and_o the_o swiss_n and_o if_o the_o english_a and_o the_o swiss_n have_v join_v france_n will_v have_v run_v a_o great_a risque_n but_o king_n henry_n in_o lieu_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o france_n lose_v his_o time_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o terouâ—ne_n where_o he_o defeat_v the_o french_a that_o be_v come_v to_o its_o relief_n near_o guinegast_n this_o battle_n be_v call_v la_fw-fr journée_fw-fr des_fw-fr esperon_n or_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spur_n because_o the_o french_a make_v better_a use_n of_o their_o spur_n than_o their_o sword_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v tournay_n he_o return_v into_o england_n the_o swiss_n who_o keep_v the_o duke_n of_o tremoville_n besiege_v be_v buy_v off_o with_o 600000_o crown_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n without_o the_o king_n order_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n which_o shameful_a agreement_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o ratify_v and_o if_o the_o swiss_n have_v not_o be_v more_o fond_a of_o the_o ransom_n offer_v for_o the_o hostage_n than_o their_o blood_n they_o have_v pay_v with_o their_o life_n for_o it_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v lewis_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o give_v he_o his_o sister_n mary_n in_o marriage_n which_o young_a lady_n it_o be_v think_v do_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a king_n which_o ensue_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1515._o this_o king_n be_v so_o well_o belove_v by_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v general_o call_v le_fw-fr pere_fw-fr du_fw-fr peuple_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 17._o his_o nephew_n francis_n i._o succeed_v he_o 1_o who_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o england_n the_o archduke_n charles_n and_o venice_n enter_v upon_o a_o sudden_a into_o italy_n and_o take_v genova_n and_o some_o other_o place_n without_o great_a opposition_n but_o be_v encamp_v near_o marignano_n within_o a_o league_n of_o milan_n the_o swiss_n unexpected_o fall_v upon_o he_o where_o a_o bloody_a fight_n ensue_v the_o swiss_n be_v at_o last_o repulse_v and_o find_v that_o they_o can_v be_v beat_v have_v lose_v above_o 10000_o but_o the_o french_a also_o leave_v 4000_o of_o their_o best_a man_n upon_o the_o spot_n after_o this_o maximilian_n surrender_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o 30000_o ducat_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n agree_v with_o the_o swiss_n who_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n he_o bring_v again_o into_o a_o alliance_n with_o france_n he_o make_v also_o a_o agreement_n with_o pope_n leo_n x._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o name_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o keep_v certain_a benefit_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a church_n benefice_n in_o the_o year_n 1518_o he_o redeem_v tournay_n form_n the_o english_a for_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n empire_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n francis_n employ_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n but_o the_o german_a prince_n fear_v lest_o the_o french_a shall_v endeavour_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o for_o some_o other_o consideration_n prefer_v before_o he_o charles_n v._o this_o prove_v the_o occasision_n of_o great_a jealousy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o prince_n for_o francis_n be_v very_o sensible_a what_o great_a advantage_n he_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o good_a posture_n to_o prevent_v his_o become_a master_n of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n this_o jealousy_n break_v at_o last_o out_o into_o a_o open_a war_n navarre_n francis_n endeavour_v to_o re-take_a navarre_n from_o the_o spaniard_n as_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n whilst_o the_o division_n in_o spain_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o french_a conquer_v that_o kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o day_n time_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o preserve_v it_o as_o easy_o lose_v it_o again_o soon_o after_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o netherlands_o 1521._o occasion_v by_o robert_n van_n de_fw-fr marck_n lord_n of_o sedan_n who_o francis_n take_v into_o his_o protection_n this_o robert_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o french_a protection_n that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o country_n of_o luxemburgh_n but_o charles_n quick_o chastise_v this_o petty_a enemy_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o francis_n have_v encourage_v he_o thereunto_o he_o take_v from_o he_o st._n amand_n and_o tournay_n the_o business_n nevertheless_o may_v have_v be_v compose_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o the_o french_a have_v not_o insist_v upon_o keep_v fonterabia_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v be_v surprise_v by_o they_o italy_n but_o the_o hard_a task_n be_v in_o italy_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o drive_v francis_n out_o of_o milan_n and_o to_o restore_v francis_n sforza_n they_o effect_v both_o with_o good_a success_n for_o the_o french_a army_n be_v not_o timely_o supply_v with_o money_n and_o be_v beside_o this_o beat_v near_o bicoque_fw-la the_o french_a be_v again_o drive_v out_o of_o milan_n and_o genova_n 1521._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o also_o lose_v fonterabia_n but_o what_o happen_v very_o ill_a to_o francis_n be_v that_o the_o constable_n charles_n of_o bourbon_n go_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o while_n mighty_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o queen_n mother_n the_o chancellor_n duprat_n and_o admiral_n bonnivet_n the_o first_o have_v commence_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n against_o he_o about_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bourbon_n which_o he_o despair_v to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v against_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v underhand_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n have_v refuse_v to_o marry_v she_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n therefore_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n betwixt_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arelat_n and_o the_o emperor_n sister_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n but_o the_o design_n be_v discover_v the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n be_v
haldan_n sivand_a erick_n haldan_n vngrin_n regnald_n about_o the_o year_n 588._o rodolf_n be_v king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o english_a who_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o flee_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o seek_v sanctuary_n of_o dicterick_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n frotho_n either_o the_o son_n or_o else_o a_o kinsman_n of_o regnald_n be_v king_n of_o sweden_n who_o succeed_v these_o follow_a king_n fiolmus_n swercher_n valander_n vislur_n who_o be_v burn_v by_o his_o own_o son_n damalder_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o their_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n domar_n digner_n dagger_n agnius_n who_o be_v hang_v by_o his_o own_o wife_n alrick_n and_o erick_n who_o fly_v one_o another_o in_o a_o single_a combat_n ingo_n hugler_n haco_n jerundar_n hacquin_n surname_v ring_n under_o who_o reign_n that_o most_o memorable_a battle_n at_o brovalla_fw-la be_v fight_v brovalla_fw-la betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o dane_n where_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o danish_a and_o twelve_o thousand_o on_o the_o swedish_n side_n this_o king_n sacrifice_v nine_o of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n and_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ten_o who_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n leave_v to_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o swede_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n egillus_fw-la who_o follow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n othar_n adel_n ostan_n ingvard_n amund_n sivard_n hirot_n or_o herolt_n who_o marry_v his_o daughter_n thera_n to_o regnerthethen_n king_n of_o denmark_n ingellus_fw-la ingellus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o amund_n succeed_v hirot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n who_o the_o night_n after_o his_o coronation_n cause_v seven_o of_o those_o petty_a prince_n that_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o lodging_n and_o afterward_o exercise_v the_o same_o cruelty_n against_o five_o more_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n his_o daughter_n asa_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o gudrot_v a_o prince_n of_o schonen_fw-mi exceed_v her_o father_n in_o cruelty_n for_o have_v murder_v her_o husband_n and_o his_o brother_n she_o betray_v the_o country_n to_o the_o enemy_n which_o so_o exasperate_v ivan_n the_o son_n of_o regner_n king_n of_o denmark_n that_o he_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n upon_o ingellus_fw-la who_o have_v take_v his_o daughter_n into_o his_o protection_n destroy_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n ingellus_fw-la be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o daughter_n burn_v himself_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n except_o his_o son_n olaus_n who_o shelter_a himself_n in_o wermeland_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ingellus_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n in_o sweden_n who_o name_n be_v charles_n assume_v the_o royal_a title_n and_o power_n but_o regner_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o son_n do_v send_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n and_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o combat_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n to_o his_o son_n bero_n or_o biorn_n who_o be_v hirots_n daughter_n son_n §_o 3._o bero._n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o bero_n or_o biorn_n ansgarius_n a_o monk_n of_o corvey_n 829._o and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n be_v send_v into_o sweden_n sweden_n by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o pious_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o swede_n banish_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o father_n regner_n amund_n his_o successor_n amund_n do_v also_o rule_n but_o a_o very_a few_o year_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v also_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n the_o swede_n be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o amund_n tyrannical_a government_n olaus_n do_v call_v in_o olaus_n out_o of_o wermeland_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o regner_n to_o his_o son_n ingo_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n 853._o not_o many_o year_n after_o ansgarius_n rerurn_v into_o sweden_n and_o convert_v olaus_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o birca_n a_o most_o populous_a city_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n olaus_n then_o march_v with_o a_o potent_a army_n into_o denmark_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ennigruus_n return_v into_o sweden_n where_o he_o be_v by_o his_o heathen_a subject_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n his_o son_n ingo_n ingo_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n daughter_n 890._o and_o afterward_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o russian_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n erick_n surname_v weatherhat_o erick_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o witchcraft_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n erick_n surname_v seghersell_v seghersell_a who_o conquer_a finland_n curland_n livonia_n and_o ehestland_n from_o denmark_n he_o retake_v halland_n and_o schonen_fw-mi and_o at_o last_o drive_v the_o danish_a king_n swen_n out_o of_o denmark_n who_o can_v not_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n till_o after_o his_o death_n mild._n his_o son_n stenchill_n surname_v the_o mild_a be_v baptise_a at_o sigtuna_n a_o great_a city_n at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n and_o forbid_v his_o subject_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n the_o pagan_n be_v so_o enrage_v thereat_o that_o they_o slay_v and_o burn_v he_o near_o vpsal_n and_o with_o he_o the_o two_o christian_a priest_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hamburgh_n olaus_n his_o brother_n olaus_n nevertheless_o obtain_v from_o king_n etheldred_n of_o england_n several_a christain_n priest_n who_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o sweden_n but_o also_o the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v baptise_a by_o one_o of_o these_o call_v sigfried_n in_o a_o fountain_n call_v husbye_n which_o be_v call_v st._n sigfrieds_n kalla_n well_o to_o this_o day_n this_o olaus_n be_v surname_v skotkonung_n because_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o english_a priest_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a tax_n against_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v call_v romskot_v this_o olaus_n take_v from_o oluf_n tryggeso_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n which_o he_o however_o recover_v afterward_o this_o olaus_n skotkonung_n be_v also_o the_o first_o who_o make_v a_o perfect_a union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n kingdom_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v often_o at_o great_a enmity_n with_o one_o another_o to_o olaus_n succeed_v his_o son_n amund_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o christian_a religion_n increase_v very_o successful_o in_o sweden_n amund_n after_o who_o reign_v his_o brother_n amund_n surname_v slemme_n slemme_fw-fr a_o man_n very_o negligent_a both_o in_o maintain_v religion_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o cnut_n king_n of_o denmark_n near_o a_o bridge_n call_v strangepelle_n after_o his_o death_n the_o goth_n and_o swede_n disagree_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n red._n the_o first_o choose_v haquin_n surname_v the_o red._n the_o latter_a stenchill_n the_o young_a at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o they_o that_o haquin_n be_v pretty_a well_o in_o year_n shall_v remain_v king_n during_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v succeed_v by_o stenchill_n after_o the_o death_n of_o haquin_n who_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n stenchill_n stenchill_n the_o young_a olaus_n skotkonung_n sister_n son_n begin_v his_o reign_n who_o vanquish_v the_o dane_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n he_o succeed_v ingo_n surname_v the_o pious_a pious_a this_o king_n utter_o destroy_v the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n which_o so_o enrage_v his_o pagan_a subject_n that_o they_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o murder_v he_o in_o schonen_fw-mi he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o convent_n call_v waâ—heiâ—â—_n in_o west-gothland_n after_o he_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n his_o brother_n halstan_n halstan_n who_o succeed_v his_o son_n philip_n c._n ingo_n philip_n son_n and_o his_o queen_n ragoild_v 1086._o be_v also_o very_o famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n ingo_n she_o be_v after_o her_o death_n honour_v as_o a_o saint_n c._n and_o her_o tomb_n frequent_o visit_v at_o talk_fw-mi 1138._o this_o king_n leave_v no_o son_n but_o two_o daughter_n christina_n and_o margaret_n the_o first_o be_v marry_v to_o st._n erick_n the_o second_o to_o magntis_n king_n of_o norway_n he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o east_n goth_n
hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n during_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o king_n magus_n 1365._o sweden_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n by_o the_o war_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o betwixt_o king_n albert_n and_o haquin_n and_o waldemar_n the_o two_o last_o send_v continual_a supply_n into_o sweden_n to_o uphold_v their_o party_n and_o haquin_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o defeat_v king_n albert_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o besiege_a stockholm_n at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o king_n magnus_n shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n 1371._o pay_v a_o ransom_n of_o 12000_o mark_n of_o sine_fw-la silver_n and_o resign_v the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n and_o shonen_fw-mi to_o king_n albert_n which_o be_v perform_v according_o king_n magnus_n retire_v into_o norway_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v by_o accident_n king_n haquin_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v his_o father_n and_o his_o son_n olaus_n die_v very_o young_a queen_n margaret_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v sole_a queen_n of_o norway_n by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o olaus_n the_o ancient_a race_n of_o the_o swedish_n king_n be_v extinguish_v which_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n erick_n viz._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 220_o year_n have_v rule_v in_o sweden_n 1376._o not_o long_o after_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denmark_n die_v without_o leave_v any_o male_a heir_n behind_o he_o in_o who_o stead_n the_o dane_n to_o unite_v norway_n with_o denmark_n declare_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n their_o queen_n king_n albert_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v now_o establish_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o sweden_n begin_v to_o slight_v the_o swedish_n nobility_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o german_n in_o his_o service_n who_o grow_v very_o rich_a and_o potent_a and_o his_o treasury_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o war_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o denmark_n he_o demand_v from_o the_o state_n that_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nobility_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o crown_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o he_o nevertheless_o pursue_v his_o intention_n by_o open_a violence_n while_o therefore_o some_o that_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o and_o hope_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o booty_n side_v with_o the_o king_n the_o rest_n be_v consult_v how_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o these_o oppression_n and_o have_v renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o king_n albert_n margaret_n seek_v for_o protection_n by_o margaret_n queen_n of_o denmark_n which_o she_o grant_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o she_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o king_n albert_n she_o be_v to_o be_v queen_n of_o sweden_n which_o the_o swede_n be_v force_v to_o accept_v of_o she_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n of_o sweden_n this_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n both_o party_n commit_v great_a outrage_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v quite_o exhaust_v before_o by_o king_n albert_n who_o also_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v the_o isle_n of_o gothland_n for_o 20000_o noble_n to_o the_o prussian_a knight_n of_o the_o cross_n sept._n notwithstanding_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defray_v at_o length_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n 1388._o he_o challenge_v queen_n margaret_n to_o a_o battle_n to_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o talkope_v in_o west-gothland_n talâ—oping_v the_o appoint_a day_n be_v come_v a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o beforementioned_a plain_a where_o the_o queen_n force_n at_o last_o obtain_v the_o victory_n king_n albert_n and_o his_o son_n be_v take_v prisoner_n but_o this_o victory_n rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v the_o misery_n under_o which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v groan_v before_o because_o the_o duke_n of_o mocklenburgh_n earl_n of_o holstein_n and_o the_o hanse_v town_n side_v with_o king_n albert_n party_n who_o send_v constant_a supply_n from_o rostock_n and_o wismar_n by_o sea_n to_o stockholm_n calmar_n and_o other_o stronghold_n in_o their_o possession_n from_o whence_o the_o german_a garrison_n make_v miserable_a havoc_n all_o round_a the_o country_n and_o the_o sea_n coast_n be_v extreme_o infest_a by_o privateer_n which_o have_v quite_o ruin_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o pernicious_a war_n have_v thus_o last_v seven_o year_n a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o helsingburgh_n which_o prove_v fruitless_a 1394._o another_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v at_o aleholm_n 1395._o where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n his_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n of_o note_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n resign_v all_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o queen_n margaret_n or_o else_o return_v to_o prison_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n hamburgh_n dantzick_n thorn_n elbingen_n saralsund_n stetin_n and_o campen_n shall_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o pay_v 60000_o mark_n of_o fine_a silver_n to_o the_o queen_n thus_o king_n albert_n return_v into_o mecklenburgh_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 23_o year_n in_o sweden_n he_o have_v notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n not_o lay_v aside_o his_o hope_n of_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v great_a preparation_n if_o his_o son_n have_v not_o die_v two_o year_n after_o when_o he_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n resign_v his_o pretension_n and_o the_o place_n as_o yet_o in_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o at_o last_o end_v his_o day_n in_o his_o native_a country_n of_o mecklenburgh_n thus_o margaret_n become_v queen_n over_o all_o the_o three_o northern_a kingdom_n which_o she_o govern_v with_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o dane_n be_v much_o better_o satisfy_v with_o her_o government_n than_o the_o swede_n §_o 9_o pomerania_n queen_n margaret_z have_v restore_v peace_n to_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n her_o next_o care_n be_v to_o unite_v these_o three_o crown_n for_o ever_o on_o one_o head_n for_o which_o purpose_n she_o have_v send_v for_o henry_n a_o young_a duke_n of_o pomerania_n her_o sister_n son_n who_o name_n to_o please_v the_o swede_n she_o change_v into_o that_o of_o erick_n norway_n this_o prince_n though_o very_o young_a be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o release_n of_o king_n albert_n proclaim_v king_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o senators_z and_o nobility_n of_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v at_o calmar_n 1396._o where_o also_o the_o young_a erick_n be_v crown_v the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v propose_v which_o at_o last_o be_v perfect_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n which_o may_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n if_o the_o dane_n have_v not_o afterward_o break_v this_o union_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o sweden_n which_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a war_n betwixt_o these_o two_o kingdom_n but_o because_o king_n erick_n be_v but_o very_o young_a queen_n margaret_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n during_o his_o minority_n when_o the_o swede_n and_o norwegian_n soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o article_n of_o this_o union_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v but_o ill_o observe_v since_o the_o queen_n prefer_v the_o daâ—es_n and_o other_o stranger_n much_o before_o they_o and_o what_o tax_n she_o levy_v in_o sweedland_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spend_v in_o denmark_n where_o she_o general_o reside_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o king_n erick_n be_v crown_v queen_n margates_o attempt_v to_o regain_a the_o isle_n of_o gothland_n from_o the_o prussian_a knight_n without_o pay_v the_o ransom_n but_o have_v not_o succeed_v in_o her_o enterprise_n she_o redeem_v it_o for_o 10000_o noble_n 1410._o king_n erick_n be_v by_o this_o time_n come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n 1412._o marry_v philippe_n the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n iv._o king_n of_o england_n and_o have_v after_o his_o aunt_n be_v death_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a management_n of_o affair_n he_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o tedious_a war_n with_o henry_n earl_n of_o holstein_n the_o hanse_v town_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o mecklenburgh_n and_o saxony_n about_o the_o duchy_n of_o sleswick_n which_o at_o last_o cost_v he_o his_o three_o kingdom_n for_o his_o subject_n be_v over_o charge_v with_o tax_n which_o be_v employ_v towards_o the_o war_n that_o can_v at_o the_o best_a only_o prove_v beneficial_a to_o denmark_n and_o their_o commerce_n be_v interrupt_v with_o the_o hanse_v town_n it_o occasion_v great_a discontent_n among_o they_o beside_o this_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v use_v the_o swede_n very_o tyrannical_o and_o the_o king_n have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n recede_v from_o the_o article_n of_o union_n
as_o a_o instruction_n to_o young_a man_n viz._n that_o this_o interest_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o imaginary_a and_o real_a interest_n by_o the_o first_o i_o understand_v when_o a_o prince_n judge_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o state_n to_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o disquiet_v and_o be_v injurious_a to_o a_o great_a many_o other_o state_n and_o which_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v with_o all_o their_o power_n as_o for_o example_n the_o monarchy_n of_o europe_n or_o the_o universal_a monopoly_n this_o be_v the_o fuel_n with_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o flame_n num_fw-la si_fw-la vos_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperare_fw-la vultis_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la servitutem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o the_o world_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v lay_v their_o neck_n under_o your_o yoke_n the_o real_a interest_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o a_o perpetual_a and_o temporary_a the_o former_a depend_v chief_o on_o the_o situation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n the_o latter_a on_o the_o condition_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n for_o as_o those_o vary_v the_o interest_n must_v also_o vary_v whence_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v for_o our_o own_o security_n sometime_o oblige_v to_o assist_v a_o neighbour_a nation_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o more_o potent_a enemy_n we_o at_o another_o time_n be_v force_v to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o those_o we_o before_o assist_v when_o we_o find_v they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v formidable_a and_o troublesome_a to_o we_o but_o see_v this_o interest_n be_v so_o manifest_a to_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o state-affair_n that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o one_o may_v ask_v how_o it_o often_o time_n happen_v that_o great_a error_n be_v commit_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n be_v oftentimes_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v concern_v the_o interest_n both_o of_o their_o own_o state_n as_o also_o that_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o be_v fond_a of_o their_o own_o sentiment_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o understanding_n and_o faithful_a minister_n sometime_o they_o be_v misguide_v by_o their_o passion_n or_o by_o time-serving_a minister_n and_o favourite_n but_o where_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o minister_n of_o state_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o these_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o discern_v it_o or_o else_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o a_o private_a interest_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n or_o else_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n they_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o ruin_v their_o rival_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a part_n of_o modern_a history_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o know_v the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_n or_o the_o minister_n which_o rule_v a_o state_n their_o capacity_n inclination_n caprice_n private_a interest_n manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o like_a since_o unpon_o this_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o good_a and_o ill_a management_n of_o a_o state_n for_o it_o frequent_o happen_v that_o a_o state_n which_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v but_o weak_a be_v make_v to_o become_v very_o considerable_a by_o the_o good_a conduct_n and_o valour_n of_o its_o governor_n whereas_o a_o powerful_a state_n by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n oftentimes_o suffer_v considerable_o but_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n appertain_v proper_o to_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o foreign_a affair_n so_o it_o be_v mutable_a consider_v how_o often_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v at_o court_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a learn_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n than_o from_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o touch_v upon_o in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o this_o preface_n the_o table_n a._n ancient_a state_n of_o mankind_n p._n 1_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n 3_o alexander_n the_o great_a 9_o america_n discover_v 44_o peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 244_o a_o association_n of_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o netherlands_o 259_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n be_v send_v into_o the_o netherlands_o 261_o he_o cause_v the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v to_o be_v behead_v 261_o don_n john_n de_fw-fr austria_n make_v governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 264_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n constitute_v sovereign_a over_o the_o netherlands_o 266_o archduke_n albert_n governor_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o 269_o avignon_n why_o once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n 410_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n most_o zealous_a for_o popery_n 424_o albert_n duke_n of_o meclenburgh_n king_n of_o sweden_n 475_o b._n the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n proclaim_v king_n of_o portugal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n iu._n 65_o 92_o brasil_n first_o discover_v in_o america_n 90_o 〈◊〉_d near_o crecy_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a 191_o 118_o battle_n near_o poitiers_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a p._n 192_o 119_o the_o battle_n of_o st._n quintin_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a 140_o the_o battle_n of_o agincourt_n 198_o brittainy_a unite_v with_o france_n 204_o battle_n of_o pavia_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n 212_o marshal_v de_fw-fr biron_n conspiracy_n against_o henry_n iv._o king_n of_o france_n 233_o briel_n take_v by_o the_o banish_a netherlander_n 262_o battle_n near_o nieuport_n betwixt_o the_o spaniard_n and_o dutch_n 270_o the_o bohemian_a tumult_n under_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n i._n 301_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n offer_v to_o frederic_n elector_n palatine_n 301_o boteslaus_n chrobry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o poland_n 335_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o warsaw_n in_o poland_n 351_o boris_n goudenaw_n czar_n of_o muscovy_n 362_o of_o make_v bishop_n 383_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n in_o germany_n 520_o battle_n fight_v near_o lutzen_n in_o germany_n 524_o battle_n of_o norelingen_n in_o germany_n 527_o a_o second_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 530_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o island_n of_o fuhnen_a 534_o c._o carthage_n 12_o constantinople_n the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n 26_o castille_n make_v a_o kingdom_n 33_o castille_n and_o arragon_n unite_v under_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n 42_o charles_n v._n 46_o his_o war_n with_o france_n 47_o charles_n v._o take_v rome_n 48_o charles_n v._o wage_n war_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 52_o charles_n abdication_n 53_o his_o death_n 53_o catalonia_n rebel_n against_o spain_n 63_o charles_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 66_o the_o canary_n island_n 73_o the_o corfew_n ball_n 106_o calais_n take_v by_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 119_o charles_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 148_o his_o war_n with_o france_n 149_o his_o war_n with_o spain_n 148_o commotion_n in_o england_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o 149_o the_o conduct_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n 151_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n 158_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v 159_o charles_n ii_o son_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o rout_v near_o worcester_n 160_o cromwell_n make_v protector_n of_o england_n 161_o charles_n ii_o restauration_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 162_o his_o war_n with_o holland_n 163_o charles_n surname_v the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n 179_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n 179_o the_o carlinian_n family_n extinguish_v in_o france_n 182_o charles_n vi_o king_n of_o france_n 195_o charles_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n 199_o charles_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n 204_o conquer_v naples_n 205_o loses_n naples_n 206_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n 221_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o huguenot_n war_n under_o his_o reign_n 221_o 222_o 223_o 224_o charles_n the_o great_a 282_o charles_n iu_o emperor_n of_o germany_n cause_v the_o golden_a bull_n to_o be_v compile_v 295_o charles_n v._o emperor_n of_o germany_n 297_o he_o resign_v the_o empire_n 299_o christian_n i_o the_o first_o king_n of_o denmark_n out_o of_o the_o owen_n burgh_n family_n 322_o christian_n ii_o king_n of_o denmark_n crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 323_o he_o be_v drive_v thence_o and_o afterward_o out_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 324_o christian_n iu_o king_n of_o denmark_n his_o defeat_n near_o kings-luttern_a 325_o the_o siege_n of_o copenhagen_n 326_o christian_a
v._n the_o present_a king_n of_o denmark_n 327_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o sweden_n p._n 327_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o sweden_n 328_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v proper_a for_o all_o the_o world_n 370_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o civil_a government_n 371_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o philosophy_n comparable_a to_o it_o 372_o concern_v the_o outward_a government_n of_o religion_n 372_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o question_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a 374_o 375_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o what_o method_n it_o be_v establish_v 376_o persecution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 378_o the_o first_o church_n government_n 379_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 382_o can_v not_o quite_o alter_v the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 382_o of_o preside_v in_o counsel_n 383_o abuse_n in_o counsel_n 384_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n 394_o croisado_n by_o what_o politic_n carry_v on_o 395_o how_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o all_o power_n over_o it_o 399_o general_a counsel_n to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n power_n 409_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o his_o ill_a conduct_n 418_o calvin_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la 421_o the_o conclave_n 431_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n 433_o cardinal_n patroon_n 434_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435_o their_o number_n 436_o ceremony_n 439_o half_a communion_n 440_o union_n make_v at_o cilmar_n betwixt_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 478_o christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v king_n of_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 482_o church_n land_n reduce_v in_o sweden_n 494_o christina_n queen_n of_o sweden_n 525_o continue_v the_o war_n in_o germany_n 526_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n 528_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 527_o and_o afterward_o with_o denmark_n 530_o charles_n gustave_n king_n of_o sweden_n 533_o siege_n of_o copenhagen_n 534_o charles_n ix_o the_o present_a king_n of_o sweden_n 534_o his_o force_n rout_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o 〈…〉_z 534_o d._n the_o dutch_a sail_n to_o the_o east-indies_n 92_o the_o dane_n first_o come_v into_o england_n 102_o dauphine_n unite_v with_o france_n 192_o denmark_n a_o very_a ancient_a kingdom_n 316_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o danish_a naâ—ion_n 328_o neighbour_n of_o denmark_n 330_o dispute_n in_o england_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 403_o e._n the_o first_o sea_n voyage_n into_o the_o east-indies_n under_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n 89_o ancient_a state_n of_o england_n 99_o england_n conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n 99_o edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n of_o england_n 103_o edward_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 114_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n 115_o his_o war_n with_o france_n 116_o edward_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 116_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 117_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n 117_o his_o expedition_n into_o france_n 118_o the_o english_a decline_n in_o france_n 201_o 1â—5_n the_o english_a drive_v out_o of_o france_n 202_o 127_o edward_n iu_o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n king_n of_o england_n 128_o edward_n v._n king_n of_o england_n 130_o edward_n vi_o king_n of_o england_n 139_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n 141_o she_o assist_v the_o huguenot_n 144_o refuses_n the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o netherlands_o twice_o offer_v to_o her_o 145_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 164_o the_o english_a form_n of_o government_n 169_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o england_n 171_o the_o east-india_n company_n in_o holland_n 283_o 270_o england_n and_o france_n declare_v war_n against_o the_o dutch_a 279_o evangelical_n union_n in_o germany_n 301_o erick_n declare_v king_n of_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 477_o 321_o of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 384_o concern_v excommunication_n 385_o increase_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n 391_o what_o contribute_v to_o it_o 391_o dispute_n in_o england_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 403_o erasmus_n favour_n luther_n 416_o excommunication_n and_o inquisition_n 445_o erick_n fourteen_o king_n of_o sweden_n introduce_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 498_o f._n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o isabel_n 42_o france_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 174_o the_o frank_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n 175_o france_n be_v divide_v 177_o french_a pretension_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 187_o french_a pretension_n upon_o milan_n 196_o francis_n i._n king_n of_o france_n 210_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n 210_o his_o italian_a war_n 211_o 212_o his_o defeat_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o paviae_n where_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o very_o hard_a term_n 212_o francis_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 218_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o french_a 247_o the_o government_n of_o france_n 250_o strength_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n to_o england_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a prince_n 251_o 252_o frederick_n henry_n i._o prince_n of_o orange_n 274_o frederick_n elector_n palatine_n ill_a success_n 302_o ferdinand_n i_o emperor_n of_o germany_n his_o proclamation_n concern_v church-land_n 302_o frederick_n i._n king_n of_o denmark_n 324_o frederick_n iii_o king_n of_o denmark_n his_o war_n with_o sweden_n 326_o be_v declare_v absolute_a and_o the_o crown_n hereditary_a 327_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o island_n of_o fuhnen_a 534_o g._n grease_n p._n 6_o gothick_n empire_n and_o its_o downfall_n in_o spain_n 29_o granada_n take_v 43_o gaul_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n 174_o by_o the_o barbarian_a nation_n 174_o germany_n divide_v from_o france_n 180_o the_o gabel_n first_o introduce_v into_o france_n by_o philip_n of_o valois_n their_o king_n 192_o the_o treaty_n of_o ghent_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o netherlander_n 264_o germany_n and_o its_o ancient_a condition_n 282_o the_o gvelf_n and_o gibellin_n faction_n in_o italy_n 291_o german_a war_n and_o their_o origin_n under_o mathias_n 300_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n his_o death_n 303_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o german_n 306_o form_n of_o government_n in_o germany_n 307_o its_o commodity_n 307_o its_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 308_o its_o neighbour_n 312_o gregory_n pope_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n 402_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n 403_o the_o german_a prince_n dissatisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n 417_o the_o gothick_n nation_n and_o its_o first_o founder_n 461_o the_o goth_n and_o swede_n unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n 461_o gustavus_n i._n king_n of_o sweden_n 489_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n 511_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o muscovite_n 512_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o pole_n in_o ponâ—ria_n 513_o engage_v in_o the_o german_a war_n 515_o land_n his_o force_n in_o germany_n and_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n 517_o be_v kill_v 525_o h._n henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 113_o the_o war_n with_o the_o baron_n 114_o henry_n iu_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n invade_v england_n 121_o after_o great_a difficulty_n surmount_v become_v king_n of_o england_n 122_o henry_n v._n king_n of_o england_n 122_o he_o invade_v france_n to_o prosecute_v his_o claim_n to_o that_o crown_n 123_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a fight_v near_o agincourt_n 123_o henry_n vi_o king_n of_o england_n 124_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n 125_o be_v crown_v in_o paris_n 125_o henry_n vii_o earl_n of_o richmond_n invade_v england_n 131_o be_v make_v king_n and_o unite_v the_o white_a and_o red_a rose_n 132_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n 133_o his_o divorce_n with_o queen_n catharine_n 135_o he_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 136_o marry_v anna_n bullen_n 136_o demolish_v the_o monastery_n 137_o cause_n anna_n bullen_n to_o be_v behead_v 138_o his_o other_o wife_n 138_o hugh_n capel_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n in_o france_n 182_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 215_o his_o expedition_n into_o germany_n 216_o his_o project_n to_o unite_v scotland_n with_o france_n miscarry_v 217_o huguenot_n war_n in_o france_n under_o charles_n ix_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o 221_o 222_o 223_o 224_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n 224_o the_o holy_a league_n under_o his_o reign_n 225_o huguenot_n war_n in_o france_n the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o 225_o 226_o 227_o henry_n iii_o force_v from_o paris_n by_o the_o league_n 227_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o huguenot_n against_o the_o league_n 228_o henry_n iu_o king_n of_o navarre_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n 228_o his_o difficulty_n a_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n 228_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 230_o change_n his_o religion_n 231_o be_v assault_v and_o wound_v by_o a_o russian_a 231_o
most_o able_a and_o wealthy_a citizen_n shall_v do_v service_n as_o soldier_n and_o equip_v themselves_o either_o with_o light_a arm_n or_o complete_a armour_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o whereas_o former_o every_o body_n without_o distinction_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v the_o public_a in_o the_o war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n the_o poor_a sort_n afterward_o be_v never_o make_v use_n of_o but_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o though_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n the_o more_o valiant_a yet_o be_v it_o but_o reasonable_a since_o every_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v without_o pay_n that_o those_o who_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o shall_v be_v spare_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v but_o beside_o this_o their_o wealth_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o their_o fidelity_n for_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v but_o his_o life_n carry_v all_o along_o with_o he_o and_o have_v no_o such_o strict_a obligation_n to_o face_n death_n beside_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o desert_v his_o own_o party_n if_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o prospect_n of_o a_o better_a fortune_n among_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o wealthy_a man_n fight_v with_o more_o zeal_n for_o the_o public_a interest_n because_o in_o defend_v that_o he_o secure_v his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o betray_v his_o trust_n for_o if_o he_o desert_n he_o leave_v his_o possession_n behind_o he_o with_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o treachery_n from_o the_o enemy_n and_o though_o this_o custom_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n under_o the_o emperor_n yet_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o they_o always_o keep_v part_n of_o their_o arrear_n behind_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o these_o be_v never_o pay_v till_o they_o be_v dismiss_v it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o though_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v often_o signal_o beat_v in_o the_o field_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o despair_v or_o accept_v of_o any_o disadvantageous_a condition_n of_o peace_n except_o what_o they_o do_v with_o porsenae_n and_o the_o gaul_n call_v the_o terror_n to_o the_o first_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v hostage_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o ironwork_n except_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o tilling_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o shameful_a peace_n the_o roman_a historian_n have_v cautious_o avoid_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o write_n and_o the_o gaul_n be_v within_o a_o inch_n of_o have_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o rome_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v buy_v off_o with_o money_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o capitol_n reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n by_o famine_n for_o what_o be_v relate_v that_o camillus_n come_v up_o just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o weigh_v out_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o drive_v the_o gaul_n from_o the_o capitol_n some_o look_n upon_o as_o a_o fabulous_a relation_n upon_o all_o other_o occasion_n they_o have_v always_o bear_v their_o public_a misfortune_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a constancy_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o hannibal_n in_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o last_o extremity_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o peace_n mention_v at_o rome_n and_o when_o their_o general_n by_o claudius_n and_o numantia_n have_v agree_v upon_o shameful_a condition_n with_o the_o enemy_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o general_n to_o the_o enemy_n than_o ratify_v the_o treaty_n they_o use_v also_o common_o to_o have_v but_o a_o small_a regard_n and_o rare_o to_o redeem_v such_o as_o be_v make_v prisoner_n among_o they_o to_o teach_v thereby_o the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o expect_v no_o deliverance_n but_o from_o their_o own_o sword_n as_o this_o custom_n do_v oblige_v the_o soldier_n to_o fight_v till_o the_o last_o so_o do_v their_o constancy_n stand_v they_o in_o great_a stead_n among_o other_o nation_n for_o he_o that_o show_v himself_o once_o fearful_a of_o his_o enemy_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v attack_v by_o he_o as_o often_o as_o opportunity_n present_v itself_o §_o 14._o roman_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o touch_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n which_o though_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_n yet_o the_o roman_n know_v much_o better_o how_o to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o state_n it_o be_v therefore_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n a_o constant_a rule_n at_o rome_n not_o to_o begin_v any_o public_a affair_n of_o moment_n without_o good_a indication_n or_o presage_n because_o that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o assure_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n undertake_v and_o effect_v thing_n with_o a_o great_a courage_n these_o indication_n be_v common_o take_v from_o bird_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a superstition_n which_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o god_n have_v their_o place_n of_o residence_n immediate_o above_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o next_o adjoin_v element_n for_o their_o interpreter_n these_o indication_n also_o be_v think_v particular_o useful_a because_o the_o same_o be_v at_o hand_n at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o motion_n and_o chirping_n of_o the_o bird_n may_v be_v various_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n the_o cunning_a augr_n or_o soothsayer_n make_v use_v of_o these_o prediction_n from_o the_o flight_n of_o bird_n to_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n either_o with_o hope_n or_o despair_n valour_n or_o fear_n according_a as_o it_o seem_v most_o suitable_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o public_a affair_n wherefore_o cato_n the_o elder_a who_o be_v a_o augur_n himself_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v he_o do_v wonder_v how_o one_o augur_n meet_v another_o can_v forbear_v laugh_v because_o their_o science_n be_v build_v upon_o so_o slight_a a_o foundation_n what_o the_o roman_n do_v call_v religion_n be_v chief_o institute_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o state_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o conveniency_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o state_n quite_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o future_a happiness_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a head_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o roman_n whence_o the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o be_v and_o will_n of_o god_n or_o how_o they_o may_v regulate_v their_o passion_n and_o action_n so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n but_o all_o be_v involve_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n viz._n what_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v make_v what_o holiday_n and_o public_a game_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o rest_n the_o priest_n be_v unconcern_v as_o to_o what_o the_o people_n do_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v of_o divine_a matter_n or_o whether_o after_o this_o life_n the_o virtuous_a and_o wicked_a be_v to_o expect_v reward_n according_a to_o their_o several_a desert_n or_o whether_o the_o soul_n perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v speak_v very_o dubious_o concern_v these_o matter_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o have_v take_v these_o thing_n for_o invention_n wherewith_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n but_o in_o their_o ceremony_n they_o be_v most_o exact_a perform_v the_o same_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o outward_a show_n and_o rare_o admit_v of_o the_o least_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o all_o this_o be_v institute_v to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v most_o move_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o strike_v strong_o on_o the_o sense_n wherefore_o their_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o extraordinary_a magnificent_a but_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a family_n which_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o common_o judge_n of_o the_o value_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o yet_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o mystery_n in_o it_o for_o because_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o religion_n only_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o state_n to_o make_v the_o people_n pliable_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o ruler_n it_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a that_o such_o priest_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o understand_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n and_o do_v
and_o aznar_n son_n of_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitain_n have_v take_v several_a place_n from_o the_o moor_n take_v upon_o himself_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a garsias_n the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o arragon_n lewis_n also_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v barcelona_n constitute_v a_o governor_n there_o who_o name_n be_v bernard_n a_o frenchman_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o earl_n of_o barcelona_n about_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a king_n there_o be_v several_a earl_n or_o governor_n of_o old_a castille_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o foresay_a king_n for_o their_o sovereign_n these_o earl_n be_v once_o suspect_v by_o king_n ordonius_n he_o call_v they_o together_o who_o appear_v be_v all_o kill_v by_o his_o order_n wherefore_o the_o old_a castilian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n favila_n ii_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n withdraw_a themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n choose_v two_o governor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o administer_v all_o civil_a and_o military_a affair_n but_o this_o form_n of_o government_n do_v not_o last_v long_o among_o they_o §_o 4._o iu._n after_o favila_n alphonso_n the_o ivth_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n under_o who_o reign_n ferdinand_n gonsalvo_n earl_n of_o castille_n perform_v great_a thing_n both_o against_o the_o moor_n and_o sanctius_n abareus_n and_o his_o son_n garsias_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o he_o vanquish_v but_o alfonso_n himself_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n surrender_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n ramirus_n ii_o who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a ferdinand_n 931._o beat_v the_o moor_n in_o several_a place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 950_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n ordonius_n iii_n a_o valiant_a prince_n but_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n sanctius_n crassus_n sanctius_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o ordonius_n surnamed_n the_o wicked_a 955._o but_o soon_o restore_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o moor_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o certain_a article_n make_v betwixt_o sanctius_n and_o ferdinand_n earl_n of_o castille_n 965._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o castille_n after_o that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o king_n of_o leon._n iii_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o ramirus_n who_o 967._o in_o his_o minority_n be_v under_o woman_n tuition_n and_o when_o grow_v up_o prove_v very_o useless_a to_o the_o public_a for_o under_o his_o reign_n partly_o by_o civil_a commotion_n partly_o by_o the_o inroad_n make_v by_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n be_v considerable_o weaken_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v more_o several_a place_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_n ii_o under_o veremund_n ii_o also_o the_o moor_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o those_o part_n 982._o take_v and_o plunder_v beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o the_o city_n of_o leon_n to_o which_o misfortune_n the_o civil_a commotion_n do_v great_o contribute_v but_o at_o last_o veremund_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o garsias_n earl_n of_o castille_n force_v the_o moor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n alfonso_n v._o v._n under_o who_o reign_n there_o be_v great_a intestine_a commotion_n in_o castille_n 999._o whereby_o the_o moor_n be_v encourage_v to_o attack_v it_o with_o such_o vigour_n that_o they_o overthrow_v garsias_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n who_o son_n sanctius_n revenge_v himself_o afterward_o upon_o the_o moor_n after_o this_o great_a dissension_n be_v arisen_a among_o the_o moor_n their_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a part_n each_o governor_n of_o its_o province_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o king_n alfonso_n succeed_v his_o son_n veremund_n iii_o iii_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a revolution_n in_o spain_n for_o garsias_n earl_n of_o castille_n 1025._o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n sister_n at_o leon_n be_v there_o barbarous_o murder_v by_o some_o of_o his_o vassal_n castille_n therefore_o fall_v to_o sanctius_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o sister_n of_o garsias_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o castille_n this_o sanctius_n surnamed_n major_n also_o wage_v war_n against_o veremund_n kingdom_n who_o have_v no_o child_n take_v from_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v whereby_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o sanctius_n shall_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v take_v before_o but_o that_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n shall_v marry_v sanctia_n the_o sister_n of_o veremund_n she_o be_v heiress_n to_o her_o brother_n and_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon._n in_o this_o manner_n be_v leon_n navarre_n and_o castille_n ii_o unite_v in_o one_o house_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o sanctius_n major_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o moor_n major_n a_o great_a misfortune_n happen_v at_o home_o he_o have_v particular_o recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o queen_n a_o very_a fine_a horse_n which_o garsias_n her_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v and_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o from_o the_o mother_n if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v great_o displease_v at_o it_o this_o denial_n wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o son_n that_o he_o accuse_v his_o mother_n of_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v the_o king_n be_v natural_a son_n ramirus_n proffer_v to_o justify_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o a_o duel_n with_o garsias_n and_o the_o king_n be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v a_o priest_n do_v at_o last_o enforce_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o the_o queen_n from_o garsias_n whereupon_o garsias_n be_v declare_v incapable_a of_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o castille_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n and_o ramirus_n obtain_v the_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o fidelity_n this_o sanctius_n major_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1035._o §_o 5._o thus_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n spain_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v join_v in_o one_o house_n it_o seem_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o root_v out_o the_o moor_n divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o restore_v spain_n to_o its_o former_a state_n if_o the_o same_o have_v remain_v under_o one_o head_n but_o the_o division_n make_v by_o sanctius_n major_a occasion_v most_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a war_n this_o beforementioned_a sanctius_n have_v four_o son_n to_o the_o elder_a garsias_n he_o leave_v navarre_n and_o biscay_n to_o ferdinand_n castille_n to_o gonsalvo_n suprarbe_n and_o ripagorsa_n and_o to_o ramirus_n his_o natural_a son_n arragon_n give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n these_o be_v all_o ambitious_a to_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o greatness_n to_o their_o father_n and_o think_v their_o bound_n too_o narrow_a fall_v quick_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o while_o garsias_n be_v go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n ramirus_n endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o navarre_n but_o the_o other_o return_v home_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o arragon_n there_o arise_v also_o a_o war_n betwixt_o ferdinand_n of_o castille_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n veremund_n king_n of_o leon_n wherein_o the_o latter_a be_v slay_v in_o battle_n ferdinand_n become_v master_n of_o leon_n which_o do_v by_o right_o of_o succession_n belong_v to_o he_o 1038._o he_o also_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n a_o great_a part_n of_o portugal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gonsalvo_n the_o three_o son_n of_o sanctius_n major_n ramirus_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o endeavour_v also_o to_o recover_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n arragon_n from_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 1045._o not_o long_o after_o ferdinand_n of_o castille_n and_o garsias_n of_o navarre_n wage_v war_n together_o about_o a_o certain_a tract_n of_o ground_n 1053._o wherein_o garsias_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o his_o death_n ramirus_n get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o recover_v arragon_n ferdinand_n surnamed_n the_o great_a die_v in_o the_o year_n 1065_o divide_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o spain_n among_o his_o three_o son_n the_o elder_a sanctius_n have_v castille_n alfonso_n leon_n garsias_n gallicia_n and_o a_o part_n of_o portugal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n iii_o sanctius_n wage_v war_n with_o ramirus_n of_o arragon_n 1067._o who_o he_o slay_v in_o a_o battle_n but_o be_v beat_v back_o again_o by_o sanctius_n son_n of_o ramirus_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n afterwards_o have_v drive_v alfonso_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o take_v garsias_n prisoner_n he_o take_v
possession_n of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o his_o brother_n but_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o camora_n which_o city_n he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o his_o sister_n then_o alfonso_n his_o brother_n vi._n who_o have_v hitherto_o dwell_v with_o the_o moorish_a king_n of_o toledo_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n 1073._o and_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n beside_o some_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n esteem_v impregnable_a 1085._o but_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n have_v receive_v fresh_a reinforcement_n out_o of_o africa_n get_v new_a courage_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n defeat_v they_o in_o two_o battle_n till_o alfonso_n get_v a_o entire_a victory_n over_o they_o oblige_v the_o moorish_a king_n of_o corduba_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v afterward_o again_o overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v with_o the_o moor_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o only_a son_n sanctius_n who_o death_n he_o revenge_v soon_o after_o upon_o they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1109._o vrraca_n his_o daughter_n be_v heiress_n to_o the_o kingdom_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n vii_o which_o marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o too_o near_o a_o consanguinity_n and_o adultery_n commit_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v afterward_o dissolve_v again_o viii_o but_o because_o alfonso_n will_v nevertheless_o keep_v castille_n as_o the_o dowry_n of_o the_o queen_n it_o cause_v great_a intestine_a war_n and_o division_n for_o alfonso_n viii_o son_n of_o vrraca_n by_o raymond_n of_o burgundy_n her_o first_o husband_n who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o assist_v her_o father_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o castille_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o alfonso_n of_o arragon_n be_v busy_v in_o take_v beside_o some_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o saragossa_n from_o the_o moor_n 1118._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o arragon_n and_o castille_n 1122._o afterward_o alfonso_n of_o castille_n make_v war_n against_o the_o moor_n with_o great_a success_n take_v from_o they_o divers_a place_n of_o note_n but_o alfonso_n of_o arragon_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n 1134._o fight_v with_o the_o moor_n and_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o those_o of_o navarre_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n garsias_n who_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o their_o former_a king_n but_o the_o arragonian_n confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o ramirus_n brother_n to_o the_o decease_a king_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n alfonso_n of_o castille_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o these_o kingdom_n conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o cause_v himself_o with_o consent_n of_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o spite_n to_o the_o german_a emperor_n to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o spain_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v also_o at_o last_o compose_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o ramirus_n shall_v give_v his_o only_a daughter_n together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n to_o raymond_n earl_n of_o barcelona_n by_o which_o mean_v catalonia_n and_o arragon_n be_v unite_v 1137._o then_o alfonso_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n attack_v again_o the_o moor_n take_v from_o they_o the_o city_n of_o almeria_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o great_a seaport_n and_o harbour_n for_o privateer_n raymond_n take_v from_o the_o moor_n tortosa_n lerida_n and_o other_o strong_a hold_v alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1157._o §_o 6._o iu._n the_o same_o alfonso_n though_o spain_n have_v suffer_v sufficient_o by_o its_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o government_n leave_v to_o his_o son_n sanctius_n castille_n to_o ferdinand_n leon_n and_o gallicia_n sanctius_n who_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v remarkable_a except_o that_o he_o beat_v twice_o those_o of_o navarre_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1158_o ix_o leave_v his_o son_n alfonso_n ix_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n of_o age._n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n there_o be_v great_a disturbance_n in_o castille_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o division_n among_o the_o nobility_n partly_o by_o the_o war_n with_o ferdinando_n of_o leon_n and_o sanctius_n of_o navarre_n who_o take_v several_a place_n from_o the_o castilian_n but_o come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o do_v extricate_v himself_o though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n out_o of_o those_o trouble_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n who_o always_o keep_v the_o spanish_a king_n in_o exercise_n he_o suffer_v extreme_o so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o because_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o leon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n make_v betwixt_o these_o king_n with_o a_o certain_a agreement_n how_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o moor_n in_o the_o year_n 1210_o a_o most_o memorable_a expedition_n be_v undertake_v against_o the_o moor_n where_o present_v themselves_o a_o great_a many_o foreigner_n who_o come_v to_o signalise_v themselves_o but_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o be_v soon_o tire_v out_o return_v home_o at_o that_o time_n be_v fight_v the_o famous_a battle_n of_o lasa_n where_o 200000_o moor_n be_v slay_v they_o lose_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o this_o battle_n sanctius_n king_n of_o navarre_n break_v first_o through_o a_o chain_n which_o surround_v the_o moorish_a army_n he_o afterward_o bear_v a_o chain_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o his_o shield_n in_o this_o war_n be_v take_v from_o the_o moor_n beside_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o calatrava_n the_o king_n of_o leon_n take_v alcantara_n alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1214_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n henry_n henry_n who_o minority_n occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o he_o have_v two_o sister_n the_o elder_a blanch_n be_v marry_v to_o lewis_n viii_o son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o second_o berengaria_n be_v marry_v to_o alfonso_n king_n of_o leon._n the_o crown_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o her_o heir_n but_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n the_o state_n bear_v to_o stranger_n they_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o ferdinand_n sanctus_n surnamed_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o berengaria_n who_o with_o all_o speed_n imaginable_a possess_v himself_o of_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o his_o father_n surmount_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o partly_o by_o his_o father_n partly_o by_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o that_o blanch_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a sister_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o castilian_a nobleman_n do_v dispute_v the_o right_n of_o berengaria_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v her_o marriage_n with_o alfonso_n void_a and_o their_o child_n illegitimate_a as_o be_v too_o near_o in_o blood_n 1230._o by_o the_o death_n of_o alfonso_n leon_n and_o castille_n be_v reunite_v under_o ferdinand_n at_o what_o time_n the_o moor_n suffer_v extreme_o in_o their_o affair_n 1230._o king_n james_n of_o arragon_n take_v from_o they_o majorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1232._o minorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1234._o yvica_n in_o the_o year_n 1238._o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n ferdinand_n take_v from_o they_o beside_o other_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1230_o merida_n and_o badajoz_n in_o the_o year_n 1236_o 1240._o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o corduba_n murcia_n surrender_v itself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o castille_n in_o the_o year_n 1243_o 1248._o jaen_n sevile_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o andalusia_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v preparation_n to_o carry_v the_o war_n into_o africa_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1252._o §_o 7._o x._o the_o history_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v year_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o division_n alfonso_n it_o be_v true_a be_v famous_a in_o foreign_a country_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v advise_v with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v more_o uniform_a yet_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a at_o home_n and_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o fill_v his_o treasury_n which_o be_v exhaust_v he_o cause_v the_o current_a coin_n to_o be_v diminish_v which_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o whilst_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o set_v certain_a rate_n on_o all_o commodity_n 1256._o which_o occasion_v a_o general_a scarcity_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o
great_o belove_v both_o by_o his_o father_n and_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v d._n agnes_n de_fw-fr castro_n a_o very_a beautiful_a lady_n who_o be_v without_o his_o consent_n marry_v to_o his_o son_n pieter_n barbarous_o to_o be_v murder_v which_o so_o exasperate_v pieter_n that_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o father_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n till_o at_o last_o the_o business_n be_v compose_v pieter_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o his_o son_n pieter_n be_v common_o call_v the_o cruel_a though_o some_o will_v have_v this_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o have_v be_v a_o exact_a observer_n of_o justice_n never_o spare_v any_o offender_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1368._o his_o son_n ferdinand_n contend_v with_o henry_n the_o bastard_n ferdinand_n who_o have_v murder_v his_o brother_n pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a king_n of_o castille_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n because_o his_o mother_n beatrice_n have_v be_v daughter_n of_o sanctius_n iv._o king_n of_o castille_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n declare_v for_o he_o he_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o forementioned_a henry_n but_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o pretension_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v peace_n 1373._o however_o the_o war_n break_v out_o afresh_o again_o betwixt_o they_o because_o ferdinand_n have_v protect_v some_o who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o castille_n for_o high_a treason_n neither_o will_v upon_o demand_n surrender_v they_o to_o revenge_v this_o henry_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o portugal_n and_o find_v no_o resistance_n overran_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n ferdinand_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o his_o son_n john_n but_o the_o same_o be_v soon_o violate_v again_o by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o encourage_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n that_o marry_v constantia_n daughter_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o castille_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n he_o come_v with_o a_o good_a army_n into_o portugal_n but_o the_o english_a be_v quick_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n in_o spain_n and_o live_v very_o disorderly_a in_o portugal_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o both_o side_n at_o last_o ferdinand_n marry_v his_o daughter_n beatrice_n to_o john_n of_o castille_n under_o condition_n that_o such_o child_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o body_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a war_n this_o ferdinand_n who_o by_o his_o frequent_a war_n have_v prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o portugal_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1383_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o true_a race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n §_o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ferdinand_n great_a trouble_n arise_v in_o portugal_n interregnum_fw-la most_o of_o the_o portuguese_n not_o be_v able_a to_o brook_v live_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o castilian_n who_o they_o mortal_o hate_v it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a agree_v on_o in_o the_o article_n of_o marriage_n make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o beatrice_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n that_o her_o mother_n eleonora_n shall_v have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o portugal_n till_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o marriage_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n but_o this_o eleonora_n leave_v all_o to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o count_n of_o ancira_n her_o much_o suspect_a favourite_n she_o draw_v upon_o herself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o portuguese_n john_n therefore_o natural_a son_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o portugal_n private_o murder_v he_o whereby_o he_o get_v both_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o increase_v the_o hatred_n against_o the_o queen_n dowager_n but_o some_o of_o the_o portuguese_n be_v much_o dissatisfy_v at_o these_o proceed_n beg_v the_o king_n of_o castille_n castille_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n which_o he_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v obtain_v if_o he_o have_v be_v quick_a enough_o either_o by_o fair_a mean_n or_o by_o force_n to_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o resolution_n give_v by_o his_o delay_n time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o wherefore_o he_o come_v without_o a_o army_n into_o portugal_n his_o mother-in-law_n resign_v to_o he_o the_o government_n but_o he_o find_v but_o a_o indifferent_a reception_n among_o the_o portuguese_n they_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o he_o because_o he_o use_v very_o rare_o to_o speak_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o city_n do_v side_n with_o he_o but_o most_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o castilian_n choose_v for_o their_o leader_n john_n the_o bastard_n a_o wise_a and_o brave_a man_n and_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o people_n the_o castilian_n thereupon_o besiege_v lisbon_n but_o their_o army_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v it_o without_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n 1385._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o portuguese_n declare_v this_o john_n their_o king_n bastard_n who_o very_o courageous_o attack_v those_o place_n which_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o castilian_n and_o subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o castilian_n then_o enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o portugal_n but_o be_v entire_o rout_v by_o this_o new_a king_n near_a aliubarotta_fw-it which_o victory_n be_v yearly_o celebrate_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o portuguese_n after_o this_o battle_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n do_v without_o more_o ado_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a king_n the_o portuguese_n also_o call_v unto_o their_o aid_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o crown_n of_o castille_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n with_o a_o army_n but_o the_o english_a have_v suffer_v extreme_o by_o sickness_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o castilian_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n shall_v marry_v his_o only_a daughter_n catharine_n which_o he_o have_v by_o constantia_n daughter_n to_o pieter_n king_n of_o castille_n a_o truce_n be_v also_o make_v betwixt_o portugal_n and_o castille_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o war_n soon_o break_v out_o again_o 1399._o at_o last_o a_o everlasting_a peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o both_o kingdom_n so_o that_o john_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n after_o he_o be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n and_o take_v the_o city_n ceuta_n who_o son_n also_o first_o find_v out_o the_o isle_n of_o madera_n 1415._o this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1433_o 1420._o and_o leave_v a_o memory_n that_o be_v to_o this_o day_n dear_a to_o the_o portuguese_n §_o 4._o edward_n his_o son_n edward_n be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a prince_n but_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o for_o at_o that_o time_n portugal_n be_v overrun_v with_o the_o plague_n he_o get_v the_o infection_n by_o a_o letter_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1438._o during_o his_o reign_n his_o brother_n undertake_v a_o most_o unfortunate_a expedition_n into_o africa_n where_o be_v themselves_o take_v prisoner_n before_o tangier_n they_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o moor_n ceuta_n for_o a_o ransom_n leave_v don_n ferdinand_n as_o a_o hostage_n behind_o they_o but_o the_o state_n of_o portugal_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o contract_n the_o hostage_n be_v force_v to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o prison_n v._n alfonsus_n son_n to_o this_o edward_n be_v but_o six_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v who_o tuition_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o father_n last_o will_n to_o his_o mother_n but_o the_o state_n refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a woman_n confer_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o don_n pedro_n duke_n of_o conimbria_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o very_a slender_a recompense_n for_o his_o service_n for_o be_v false_o accuse_v before_o the_o new_a king_n he_o be_v slay_v as_o he_o be_v go_v with_o some_o troop_n to_o the_o king_n to_o justify_v himself_o alfonsus_n v._o be_v else_o a_o very_a good_a soldier_n and_o a_o brave_a prince_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o portuguese_n take_v several_a place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n viz._n tangier_n arcilla_n alcassar_n and_o some_o other_o good_a store_n of_o gold_n be_v also_o transport_v out_o of_o guinea_n into_o portugal_n which_o he_o employ_v
henry_n ii_o ii_o therefore_o succeed_v he_o who_o among_o other_o memorable_a action_n demolish_v such_o fortify_v castle_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n as_o be_v build_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n stephen_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v near_o eighteen_o year_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v his_o son_n henry_n crown_v the_o better_a to_o secure_v the_o succession_n he_o receive_v he_o as_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o government_n but_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n this_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n afterward_o for_o some_o persuade_v young_a henry_n that_o his_o father_n have_v abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n have_v commit_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o his_o management_n france_n envy_v that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v such_o vast_a possession_n in_o france_n the_o scot_n wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o commit_v depredation_n in_o england_n wherefore_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n he_o join_v with_o young_a henry_n fall_v upon_o henry_n ii_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o be_v as_o vigorous_o repulse_v by_o he_o the_o scot_n especial_o suffer_v the_o most_o in_o this_o war_n and_o lose_v all_o huntingtonshire_n a_o peace_n be_v also_o conclude_v with_o france_n adela_n daughter_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o richard_n second_o son_n of_o henry_n but_o the_o old_a king_n as_o it_o be_v report_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o private_o keep_v her_o company_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o his_o son_n richard_n this_o so_o exasperate_v richard_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n henry_n be_v now_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o he_o make_v head_n against_o his_o father_n and_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n take_v the_o city_n of_o muns_z king_n henry_n see_v himself_o beside_o this_o desert_v by_o his_o friend_n 1189._o wife_n and_o child_n die_v in_o few_o day_n of_o grief_n conquer_v this_o henry_n also_o conquer_v ireland_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o england_n which_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n govern_v under_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o ireland_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n viii_o who_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o nettle_n he_o the_o more_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o the_o sole_a right_a to_o bestow_v the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o christendom_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o without_o his_o consent_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n afterward_o to_o make_v his_o pretence_n the_o more_o plausible_a free_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n henry_n also_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o thomas_n backet_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o pretend_v it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a judicature_n there_o be_v a_o fabulous_a relation_n concern_v this_o archbishop_n thomas_n that_o he_o ride_v a_o horseback_n one_o time_n through_o a_o village_n the_o country_n fellow_n cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o that_o their_o child_n afterward_o be_v bear_v with_o such_o tail_n §_o 8._o i._n richard_n i._n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n land_n with_o 35000_o man_n be_v accompany_v by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o war_n he_o take_v the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n which_o he_o give_v to_o guido_n lusignanus_fw-la who_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o resign_v his_o right_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1192_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o take_n of_o ptolemais_n where_o the_o standard_n of_o duke_n leopold_n of_o austria_n be_v set_v up_o first_o he_o pull_v it_o down_o again_o put_v his_o own_o in_o the_o place_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a hope_n of_o gain_v jerusalem_n philip_n return_v home_o engage_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o injure_v richard_n in_o any_o of_o his_o dominion_n hugo_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o great_o encourage_v saladin_n and_o richard_n understanding_n that_o the_o french_a be_v fall_v into_o normandy_n he_o also_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o saladin_n and_o take_v his_o way_n by_o land_n incognito_o prisoner_n be_v discover_v in_o his_o journey_n through_o austria_n where_o duke_n leopold_n remember_v the_o affront_n do_v to_o he_o near_o ptolemais_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o after_o fifteen_o month_n imprisonment_n make_v he_o pay_v 100000_o pound_n for_o his_o ransom_n after_o his_o return_n home_o he_o find_v every_o thing_n in_o confusion_n the_o french_a have_v not_o only_o ravage_v normandy_n and_o other_o province_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o also_o his_o brother_n have_v make_v a_o pretention_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o oblige_v the_o latter_a to_o implore_v his_o pardon_n and_o beat_v the_o french_a back_n into_o their_o own_o country_n 1199._o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o a_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o a_o siege_n of_o some_o inconsiderable_a place_n in_o france_n john_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n john_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o who_o be_v oppose_v by_o arthur_n earl_n of_o the_o lesser_a britainy_a his_o elder_a brother_n son_n who_o find_v himself_o alone_a not_o strong_a enough_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o create_v trouble_n in_o england_n he_o take_v a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o normandy_n and_o anjou_n wherefore_o king_n john_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o dishonourable_a peace_n with_o he_o give_v in_o marriage_n to_o lewis_n king_n philip_n son_n blanch_n daughter_n of_o alfonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n eleonora_n to_o who_o he_o give_v as_o a_o dowry_n all_o the_o city_n which_o philip_n have_v take_v from_o he_o except_z angiers_z then_o he_o marry_v isabel_n daughter_n and_o heiress_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr who_o be_v promise_v before_o to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o march_n he_o to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n join_v his_o force_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o prince_n arthur_n of_o britainy_a and_o fall_v into_o touraine_n and_o anjou_n but_o king_n john_n fall_v upon_o they_o unaware_o rout_v the_o enemy_n and_o take_v prince_n arthur_n prisoner_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o a_o prisoner_n in_o rouen_n but_o constantia_n the_o mother_n of_o arthur_n make_v her_o complaint_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n who_o vassal_n king_n john_n be_v on_o the_o score_n of_o such_o province_n as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n summon_v king_n john_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o death_n of_o arthur_n but_o he_o not_o appear_v normandy_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o king_n john_n have_v forfeit_v what_o fief_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o france_n and_o king_n philip_n take_v from_o he_o normandy_n 316_o year_n after_o rollo_n the_o norman_a have_v conquer_v the_o same_o but_o the_o french_a afterward_o attack_v also_o angiers_n where_o they_o be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n by_o king_n john_n whereupon_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o for_o two_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o rout_v the_o scot_n and_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n and_o wales_n the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o with_o france_n and_o king_n john_n army_n be_v rout_v he_o make_v another_o truce_n with_o france_n but_o this_o ill_a success_n have_v much_o diminish_v his_o authority_n among_o his_o noble_n who_o also_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o have_v impose_v heavy_a tax_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o they_o with_o joint_a consent_n demand_v from_o he_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n for_o deed_n england_n they_o call_v to_o their_o aid_n lewis_z son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n who_o land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n and_o whilst_o king_n john_n endeavour_v to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o 1216._o he_o die_v overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n §_o 9_o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_o who_o tender_a age_n wrought_v compassion_n on_o most_o and_o extinguish_v the_o hatred_n which_o have_v be_v
aquitain_n except_o bourdeaux_n and_o bayonne_n the_o king_n be_v so_o trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o so_o brave_a a_o son_n and_o his_o conquest_n in_o france_n that_o he_o die_v within_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o son_n 1377._o §_o 12._o ii_o he_o succeed_v richard_n ii_o son_n of_o that_o brave_a prince_n edward_n who_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o french_a who_o burn_v several_a place_n on_o the_o english_a coast_n the_o scot_n also_o make_v a_o inroad_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o england_n and_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a fortune_n france_n after_o several_a truce_n expire_v a_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o conclude_v there_o be_v also_o great_a commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o this_o king_n reign_n home_n for_o in_o kent_n and_o other_o neighbour_a county_n there_o be_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o rabble_n occasion_v by_o the_o insolence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o poll_n tax_n this_o rabble_n intention_n be_v to_o have_v murder_v both_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n except_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n but_o be_v soon_o restrain_v by_o the_o king_n valour_n but_o there_o be_v continual_a discontent_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o favourite_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v for_o remove_v his_o favourite_n and_o bring_v his_o royal_a power_n into_o a_o more_o narrow_a compass_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n custom_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v to_o reverse_v all_o that_o be_v conclude_v upon_o before_o yet_o once_o the_o parliament_n get_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n when_o it_o force_v he_o to_o permit_v most_o of_o his_o favourite_n to_o be_v either_o kill_v or_o banish_v and_o oblige_v he_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v administer_v the_o government_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o lord_n not_o long_o after_o a_o conspiracy_n among_o the_o lord_n be_v discover_v against_o he_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o pay_v for_o it_o with_o their_o head_n the_o king_n seem_v at_o last_o to_o have_v master_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o ruin_v at_o last_o which_o be_v occasion_v thus_o ruin_n henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o latter_a give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o former_a they_o challenge_v one_o another_o but_o the_o duel_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o banish_v they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n henry_n of_o lancaster_n retire_v into_o france_n raise_v there_o a_o faction_n against_o the_o king_n by_o invite_v all_o dissatisfied_a person_n to_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o england_n england_n he_o land_v but_o with_o a_o few_o in_o england_n but_o at_o a_o time_n as_o king_n richard_n ill_a fortune_n will_v have_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n and_o the_o wind_n prove_v contrary_a he_o can_v not_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o enemy_n arrival_n in_o england_n till_o six_o week_n after_o which_o give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o leisure_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n the_o king_n also_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n for_o that_o he_o afterward_o against_o his_o promise_n tarry_v so_o long_o in_o ireland_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o such_o force_n as_o be_v bring_v together_o by_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o have_v send_v before_o be_v again_o disperse_v before_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n come_v afterward_o in_o person_n into_o england_n and_o be_v inform_v how_o powerful_a his_o enemy_n be_v he_o despair_v of_o his_o affair_n and_o have_v dismiss_v his_o force_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n henry_n of_o lancaster_n call_v immediate_o hereupon_o a_o parliament_n a_o great_a many_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o richard_n and_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o crown_n but_o before_o this_o resolution_n be_v publish_v he_o resign_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o long_o after_o miserable_o murder_v in_o prison_n 1399._o §_o 14._o thus_o henry_n iv._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n lancaster_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v after_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n richard_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o parliament_n though_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o henry_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v due_o examine_v the_o title_n of_o henry_n iv._o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a foundation_n for_o what_o some_o pretend_v that_o edmund_n from_o who_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n descend_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n iii_o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o deform_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v way_n to_o his_o brother_n edward_n i._o be_v reject_v as_o a_o frivolous_a fable_n by_o the_o english_a historian_n this_o king_n do_v labour_n under_o great_a difficulty_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n surmount_v all_o which_o he_o at_o last_o overcome_v for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a to_o restore_v richard_n end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o some_o lord_n against_o he_o be_v discover_v even_o before_o richard_n die_v the_o scot_n who_o make_v war_n on_o he_o get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n the_o welshman_n also_o in_o hope_n of_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o english_a yoke_n join_v with_o a_o discontent_a party_n out_o of_o england_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o before_o they_o can_v join_v all_o their_o force_n the_o king_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n kill_v six_o and_o thirty_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o the_o discontent_a party_n do_v not_o rest_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o three_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o which_o be_v soon_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o retire_v afterward_o into_o scotland_n where_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o scot_n against_o england_n for_o these_o never_o use_v to_o miss_v a_o opportunity_n of_o be_v troublesome_a to_o england_n but_o they_o get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n again_o for_o their_o pain_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1413._o §_o 15._o v._n after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n henry_n v._n who_o in_o his_o young_a year_n do_v not_o promise_n much_o but_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n show_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o most_o valiant_a king_n the_o english_a ever_o have_v and_o as_o he_o be_v very_o aspire_a and_o ambitious_a so_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o better_a opportunity_n of_o gain_v glory_n than_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o france_n and_o renew_v the_o ancient_a pretension_n upon_o that_o crown_n he_o send_v therefore_o his_o ambassador_n to_o charles_n vi_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v this_o proposition_n to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v resign_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n he_o will_v marry_v his_o daughter_n catharine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a that_o prince_n be_v persuade_v to_o part_n with_o a_o crown_n thus_o the_o next_o way_n be_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n by_o arms._n aguicourt_n henry_n therefore_o enter_v france_n with_o a_o army_n take_v harfleur_n and_o obtain_v afterward_o a_o most_o signal_n victory_n near_o agincourt_n in_o picardy_n against_o the_o french_a who_o according_a to_o the_o english_a historian_n be_v six_o time_n strong_a than_o the_o english_a ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o french_a be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o as_o many_o take_v prisoner_n not_o above_o some_o hundred_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o english_a yet_o at_o that_o time_n henry_n do_v not_o pursue_v his_o victory_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o french_a fleet_n have_v first_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o english_a near_o harfleur_n henry_n make_v a_o second_o descent_n upon_o france_n take_v one_o place_n after_o another_o in_o normandy_n and_o at_o last_o the_o city_n of_o rouen_n itself_o he_o meet_v with_o very_o little_a opposition_n in_o france_n at_o that_o time_n 1419._o because_o all_o be_v in_o confusion_n at_o the_o french_a court_n the_o king_n charles_n vi_o being_n not_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o her_o son_n the_o dauphin_z who_o have_v take_v from_o her_o all_o her_o jewel_n and_o money_n allege_v that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v upon_o the_o soldiery_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o queen_n side_v with_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n do_v promote_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o chief_a
minister_n of_o france_n who_o be_v more_o intent_n to_o maintain_v his_o private_a interest_n and_o greatness_n against_o the_o dauphin_n than_o to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o english_a a_o congress_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v hold_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n but_o this_o design_n be_v frustrate_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o dauphin_n who_o give_v the_o duke_n hope_v of_o a_o entire_a reconciliation_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o both_o and_o monterau_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v there_o questionless_a by_o instigation_n of_o the_o dauphin_n miserable_o murder_v for_o this_o reason_n his_o son_n duke_z philip_z be_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v his_o father_n death_n declare_v open_o for_o the_o english_a and_o by_o his_o mediation_n obtain_v that_o king_n henry_n shall_v marry_v the_o princess_n catharine_n and_o during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o wife_n father_n administer_v the_o government_n in_o his_o name_n but_o after_o his_o death_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n the_o nuptial_n be_v afterward_o celebrate_v at_o troy_n in_o champagne_n 1420._o after_o the_o treaty_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o solemn_a oath_n on_o both_o side_n he_o which_o be_v also_o ratify_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o paris_n where_o the_o dauphin_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o he_o not_o appear_v sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o design_v to_o make_v he_o away_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o his_o common_a place_n of_o residence_n be_v bourge_n wherefore_o they_o use_v to_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o ridicul_v the_o king_n of_o bourges_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o english_a take_v one_o place_n after_o another_o from_o he_o at_o last_o king_n henry_n be_v upon_o his_o march_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o cosne_fw-fr on_o the_o loire_n which_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o dauphin_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o his_o journey_n thither_o and_o be_v carry_v to_o bois_n de_fw-fr vicennes_n there_o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o felicity_n 1422._o leave_v the_o administration_n of_o france_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o england_n to_o his_o second_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n §_o 15._o vi._n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n henry_n vi_o a_o child_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a who_o after_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o degenerate_v from_o his_o father_n martial_a valour_n and_o by_o his_o ill_a management_n lose_v what_o his_o father_n have_v get_v eclipse_v thereby_o the_o english_a glory_n he_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n vi_o who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o henry_n v._o france_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n in_o paris_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o the_o dauphin_z charles_n vii_o also_o declare_v himself_o king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o side_v the_o brave_a among_o the_o french_a and_o a_o great_a many_o scot_n be_v send_v to_o his_o assistance_n but_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o britainy_a hold_v to_o the_o confederacy_n with_o the_o english_a which_o be_v renew_v at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v upon_o one_o another_o with_o great_a fury_n for_o the_o french_a receive_v a_o great_a defeat_n near_o crevant_n in_o burgundy_n 1423._o and_o be_v sound_o beat_v near_o vernevil_n 1424._o in_o the_o year_n 1425_o the_o french_a have_v besiege_v st._n jaques_n the_o beuveron_n with_o forty_o thousand_o man_n the_o garrison_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o st._n george_n of_o salisbury_n the_o besieger_n hear_v the_o name_n of_o salisbury_n very_o frequent_o among_o the_o besiege_a suppose_a that_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v come_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n whereat_o the_o french_a be_v so_o terrify_v that_o they_o run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o english_a for_o a_o while_n be_v master_n wherever_o they_o come_v but_o before_o orleans_n the_o career_n of_o their_o fortune_n be_v first_o stop_v for_o tho_o during_o that_o siege_n they_o beat_v the_o french_a who_o come_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o provision_n which_o battle_n be_v common_o call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o fleming_n and_o the_o city_n will_v have_v surrender_v itself_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n which_o the_o english_a will_v not_o accept_v of_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o only_o lose_v in_o that_o siege_n the_o brave_a earl_n of_o salisbury_n but_o also_o the_o french_a orleans_n be_v encourage_v by_o a_o maid_n call_v joan_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o lorraine_n beat_v the_o english_a from_o before_o orleans_n this_o maid_n do_v several_a great_a exploit_n against_o the_o english_a and_o lead_v herself_o in_o person_n king_n charles_n to_o his_o coronation_n in_o rheims_n at_o last_o she_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o english_a in_o a_o encounter_n who_o carry_v she_o to_o rouen_n where_o they_o burn_v she_o for_o a_o witch_n but_o because_o the_o english_a perceive_v that_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n a_o great_a many_o city_n side_v with_o he_o they_o also_o call_v over_o their_o king_n henry_n out_o of_o england_n and_o crown_v he_o king_n of_o france_n in_o paris_n paris_n about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v by_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n 1432._o for_o six_o year_n but_o it_o last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o french_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n possess_v themselves_o of_o several_a place_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v over_o to_o their_o side_n by_o cunning_a insinuation_n pretend_v that_o any_o thing_n gain_v without_o open_a violence_n do_v not_o violate_v the_o truce_n and_o king_n charles_n maxim_n be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o english_a france_n but_o to_o strive_v to_o get_v advantage_n over_o they_o rather_o by_o policy_n than_o open_a force_n but_o that_o which_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o english_a be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v take_v a_o distaste_n at_o the_o english_a upon_o some_o slight_a occasion_n be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n charles_n there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n arisen_a betwixt_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o compose_v which_o a_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v at_o st._n omer_n but_o the_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n a_o dispute_n arise_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v there_o first_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v first_o do_v thereby_o yield_v the_o precedency_n to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n refuse_v to_o come_v first_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v regent_n of_o france_n ought_v not_o in_o that_o quality_n to_o give_v preference_n to_o a_o vassal_n of_o france_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n stand_v upon_o his_o right_n of_o be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v 1435._o so_o that_o the_o meeting_n be_v set_v aside_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n break_v quite_o off_o with_o the_o english_a charles_n and_o afterward_o assist_v king_n charles_n against_o they_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n prove_v another_o misfortune_n to_o the_o english_a for_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n both_o pretend_v to_o his_o place_n and_o though_o the_o latter_a do_v obtain_v it_o yet_o do_v the_o first_o always_o oppose_v his_o design_n so_o that_o before_o the_o new_a regent_n arrive_v paris_n which_o have_v be_v seventeen_o year_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o city_n do_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o king_n charles_n 1436._o yet_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n beat_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n before_o calais_n make_v great_a havoc_n in_o flanders_n artois_n and_o hainault_n and_o the_o brave_a talbot_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o french_a england_n but_o when_o afterward_o by_o a_o truce_n make_v with_o france_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o war_n cease_v for_o a_o little_a time_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v in_o england_n for_o intestine_a commotion_n the_o king_n have_v promise_v marriage_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o armagnac_n to_o prevent_v which_o the_o french_a king_n have_v make_v both_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o daughter_n prisoner_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n do_v propose_v thereupon_o without_o have_v receive_v any_o instruction_n to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o king_n a_o match_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o margaret_n daughter_n of_o renè_fw-la duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n
and_o afterward_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o ratify_v the_o same_o this_o match_n be_v mighty_o oppose_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o king_n uncle_n who_o allege_v that_o her_o father_n have_v only_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o king_n and_o duke_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v thereby_o to_o the_o first_o bride_n viz._n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o count_n of_o armagnac_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o match_n go_v forward_o and_o to_o obtain_v the_o bride_n of_o the_o french_a anjou_n and_o maine_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o recompense_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o his_o favourite_n her_o first_o design_n be_v to_o revenge_v herself_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n who_o she_o accuse_v of_o male_a administration_n and_o after_o she_o have_v get_v he_o commit_v to_o prison_n cause_v he_o private_o to_o be_v murder_v the_o death_n of_o so_o innocent_a a_o man_n do_v afterward_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o king_n for_o the_o french_a 1449._o not_o long_o after_o take_v from_o they_o all_o normandy_n france_n the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o send_v thither_o speedy_a and_o sufficient_a relief_n they_o be_v also_o beat_v out_o of_o aquitain_n so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o in_o france_n but_o calais_n and_o some_o neighbour_a place_n neither_o can_v they_o afterward_o ever_o get_v foot_v again_o in_o france_n loss_n this_o sudden_a loss_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o english_a garrison_n that_o be_v not_o provide_v with_o able_a governor_n as_o also_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o english_a whereby_o they_o be_v become_v hateful_a to_o the_o french_a subject_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v richard_n duke_n of_o york_n who_o have_v underhand_o raise_v intestine_a commotion_n in_o england_n for_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o king_n weakness_n and_o how_o ill_o satisfy_v the_o people_n be_v with_o the_o queen_n management_n of_o affair_n hope_v by_o foment_v and_o raise_v trouble_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o this_o he_o do_v principal_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o best_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v descend_v by_o his_o mother_n side_n from_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n three_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n iii_o whereas_o henry_n be_v descend_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n four_o son_n of_o the_o say_v edward_n iii_o but_o public_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o king_n person_n his_o pernicious_a favourite_n and_o especial_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v therefore_o get_v a_o army_n on_o foot_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n force_n in_o which_o battle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n thereupon_o declare_v protector_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o agreement_n do_v not_o last_v long_o and_o thing_n come_v quick_o again_o to_o a_o open_a war_n wherein_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v worsted_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o ireland_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n do_v beat_v the_o king_n army_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v again_o declare_v protector_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n under_o condition_n that_o henry_n shall_v retain_v the_o title_n of_o king_n during_o his_o life_n but_o matter_n do_v not_o remain_v long_o in_o this_o condition_n for_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v flee_v into_o scotland_n march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v execute_v but_o his_o son_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n raise_v another_o army_n and_o march_v up_o to_o london_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o york_n be_v there_o proclaim_v king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o edward_n iu._n 1460._o §_o 16._o york_n thus_o edward_n iv._o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o can_v not_o maintain_v it_o without_o great_a difficulty_n for_o henry_n have_v get_v together_o a_o very_a powerful_a army_n in_o the_o north_n against_o who_o edward_n fight_v the_o most_o bloody_a battle_n that_o be_v ever_o fight_v in_o england_n henry_n there_o be_v 36796_o man_n kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n because_o edward_n know_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o number_n have_v order_v not_o to_o give_v quarter_n to_o any_o of_o they_o after_o which_o battle_n henry_n retire_v into_o scotland_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v with_o another_o army_n and_o be_v again_o defeat_v with_o much_o ado_n get_v safe_o into_o scotland_n but_o return_v again_o incognito_o into_o england_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n this_o prince_n will_v have_v make_v a_o better_a priest_n than_o a_o king_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v distract_v by_o the_o animosity_n of_o several_a faction_n but_o the_o tragedy_n do_v not_o end_v here_o the_o king_n have_v send_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n into_o france_n to_o conclude_v a_o match_n betwixt_o he_o and_o bona_n the_o daughter_n of_o lewis_n duke_n of_o savoy_n but_o the_o king_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sudden_o marry_v elizabeth_n the_o widow_n of_o john_n grace_n the_o earl_n be_v so_o dissatisfy_v at_o it_o that_o he_o declare_v for_o king_n henry_n and_o have_v bring_v over_o to_o his_o party_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o fall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a upon_o edward_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o his_o keeper_n he_o escape_v not_o long_o after_o and_o though_o a_o agreement_n be_v then_o make_v betwixt_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n force_n be_v rout_v and_o he_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o france_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o a_o little_a he_o return_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v so_o well_o receive_v that_o he_o force_v king_n edward_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o netherlands_o to_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o king_n henry_n throne_n after_o he_o have_v be_v nine_o year_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n be_v again_o set_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o edward_n have_v receive_v some_o assistance_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n england_n return_v again_o into_o england_n but_o perceive_v that_o but_o few_o come_v in_o to_o he_o he_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o king_n henry_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o but_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o oath_n he_o underhand_o gather_v what_o force_n he_o can_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n therefore_o march_v towards_o he_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n king_n edward_n go_v over_o with_o all_o his_o force_n to_o he_o this_o give_v a_o signal_n blow_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o be_v now_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v he_o be_v force_v to_o let_v he_o march_v up_o to_o london_n where_o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o londoner_n to_o who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o owe_v much_o money_n and_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o their_o wife_n gloucester_n but_o king_n henry_n be_v commit_v again_o to_o the_o tower_n then_o king_n edward_n attack_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v the_o victory_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o incline_v on_o the_o earl_n side_n but_o some_o of_o his_o troop_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o thick_a fog_n charge_v one_o upon_o another_o which_o lose_v he_o the_o battle_n he_o remain_v with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n there_o happen_v also_o this_o misfortune_n that_o king_n henry_n lady_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n have_v get_v together_o very_o considerable_a force_n in_o france_n can_v not_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o his_o assistance_n have_v be_v detain_v by_o contrary_a wind_n and_o come_v afterward_o into_o england_n she_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o her_o son_n kill_v and_o king_n henry_n also_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bloody_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n england_n be_v thus_o restore_v to_o its_o tranquillity_n at_o home_n charles_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z who_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o get_v a_o advantage_n by_o a_o war_n betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n stir_v up_o king_n edward_n against_o lewis_n xi_o king_n of_o france_n but_o king_n lewis_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o mischievous_a the_o confederacy_n of_o england_n and_o burgundy_n may_v prove_v to_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o detain_v
the_o english_a king_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o to_o render_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n suspect_v to_o he_o which_o have_v the_o design_v effect_n with_o edward_n who_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v besiege_v nuys_n do_v not_o send_v he_o the_o promise_a succour_n so_o that_o the_o peace_n be_v easy_o conclude_v the_o french_a have_v be_v very_o liberal_a to_o the_o english_a to_o confirm_v this_o peace_n king_n lewis_n propose_v a_o congress_n to_o be_v hold_v betwixt_o he_o and_o edward_n at_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o he_o without_o make_v any_o further_a difficulty_n appear_v first_o in_o person_n and_o bestow_v a_o good_a quantity_n of_o wine_n upon_o the_o english_a soldier_n who_o soon_o after_o return_v with_o their_o king_n who_o have_v get_v but_o little_a honour_n in_o this_o expedition_n into_o england_n but_o he_o behave_v himself_o better_a against_o the_o scot_n to_o who_o he_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n have_v rid_v himself_o of_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n thereby_o to_o advance_v himself_o one_o step_n near_o to_o the_o crown_n at_o last_o king_n edward_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o enter_v again_o into_o a_o war_n with_o france_n since_o king_n lewis_n make_v a_o very_a slight_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o last_o peace_n after_o he_o be_v once_o rid_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1483._o §_o 17._o v._n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n iu._n his_o son_n edward_n v._o a_o child_n of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o scarce_o enjoy_v this_o title_n ten_o week_n for_o his_o uncle_n richard_n duke_z of_o gloucester_z the_o most_o bloody_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n behold_v immediate_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n wherefore_o he_o first_o of_o all_o secure_v to_o himself_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o his_o brother_n person_n by_o make_v away_o their_o most_o trusty_a friend_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o impudent_a priest_n he_o get_v it_o spread_v abroad_o that_o edward_n iv._o be_v bear_v in_o adultery_n and_o that_o consequent_o the_o crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o most_o like_o his_o father_n at_o last_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n that_o the_o crown_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o richard_n and_o his_o proposal_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o a_o few_o villain_n set_v on_o for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v divulge_v that_o the_o people_n have_v confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o richard_n iii_o have_v by_o these_o intrigue_n obtain_v the_o crown_n richard_n iii_o get_v himself_o proclaim_v king_n 1483._o and_o have_v be_v crown_v he_o cause_v the_o innocent_a king_n edward_n v._o nephew_n and_o his_o brother_n miserable_o to_o be_v murder_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o coronation_n a_o difference_n arise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n who_o have_v be_v chief_o instrumental_a in_o help_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n he_o therefore_o leave_v the_o court_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o king_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n who_o be_v then_o a_o exile_n in_o britainy_a and_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n plot_n be_v discover_v and_o he_o behead_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o design_n stop_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n set_v fail_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n out_o of_o britainy_a but_o be_v drive_v by_o contrary_a wind_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n he_o seek_v aid_n of_o charles_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o ready_o grant_v he_o a_o great_a many_o english_a also_o go_v over_o to_o he_o who_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o he_o promise_v they_o upon_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v marry_v the_o princess_n elizabeth_n daughter_n of_o edward_n iu._n but_o henry_n be_v within_o a_o ace_n of_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o richard_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o pieter_n landois_n treasurer_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o britainy_a who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o richard_n for_o undertake_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v afterward_o hang_v by_o his_o master_n order_n richard_n also_o have_v a_o intention_n of_o marry_v the_o princess_n elizabeth_n and_o therefore_o have_v private_o make_v away_o his_o former_a lady_n wife_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o delay_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o match_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o approach_a danger_n from_o henry_n england_n who_o to_o prevent_v this_o intend_a match_n do_v in_o all_o haste_n sail_v out_o of_o france_n and_o land_v in_o wales_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o most_o not_o long_o after_o he_o give_v battle_n to_o richard_n where_o william_n stanley_n with_o some_o thousand_o of_o man_n go_v over_o to_o henry_n and_o beside_o this_o a_o great_a many_o of_o richard_n soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v richard_n himself_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v immediate_o there_o put_v upon_o henry_n head_n he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n 1485._o §_o 18._o vii_o hitherto_o england_n have_v be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o bloody_a war_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n the_o first_o whereof_o bear_v a_o white_a the_o latter_a a_o red_a rose_n in_o their_o shield_n for_o henry_n iv._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n have_v drive_v richard_n ii_o from_o the_o throne_n edward_n iv._o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n dethrone_v again_o his_o grandson_n henry_n vi_o and_o henry_n vii_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n take_v from_o edward_n the_o iv_o th_n brother_n richard_n iii_o both_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n rose_n this_o king_n henry_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o edward_n iv._o unite_v the_o red_a and_o white_a rose_n and_o by_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n do_v again_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o disturbance_n at_o home_n symnel_n for_o first_o of_o all_o one_o lambert_n symnel_n son_n to_o a_o baker_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o edward_n earl_n of_o warwick_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n in_o ireland_n this_o comedy_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o encourage_v by_o margaret_n the_o widow_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n sister_n to_o edward_n iu._n who_o to_o spite_n henry_n give_v they_o all_o the_o assistance_n she_o can_v this_o symnel_n transport_v a_o army_n out_o of_o ireland_n into_o england_n but_o be_v rout_v by_o henry_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v make_v a_o turnspit_a in_o the_o king_n kitchin_n in_o the_o year_n 1491_o henry_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o france_n france_n and_o besiege_a bologne_n but_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n fail_v in_o his_o promise_n of_o give_v he_o assistance_n he_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n margaret_n duchess_n dowager_n of_o burgundy_n have_v set_v up_o another_o impostor_n who_o name_n be_v perkin_n warbeck_n warbeck_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v richard_n a_o young_a son_n of_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o act_v his_o part_n that_o he_o get_v a_o considerable_a party_n in_o ireland_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v france_n be_v then_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o england_n but_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o he_o retire_v to_o the_o duchess_n margaret_n court._n from_o thence_o he_o return_v into_o ireland_n and_o afterward_o come_v into_o scotland_n where_o be_v splendid_o receive_v by_o that_o king_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o his_o kinswoman_n and_o enter_v england_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n this_o business_n may_v have_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a to_o england_n since_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n great_a tumult_n in_o england_n arisen_a about_o some_o new_a tax_n but_o the_o rebel_n be_v beat_v and_o the_o scot_n oblige_v to_o retire_v with_o great_a loss_n into_o scotland_n the_o scot_n make_v thereupon_o a_o peace_n with_o england_n promise_v among_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o uphold_v by_o any_o way_n the_o impostor_n perkin_n who_o flee_v from_o thence_o into_o ireland_n and_o so_o come_v into_o cornwall_n where_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o perceive_v that_o few_o come_v over_o to_o his_o side_n and_o the_o king_n force_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o church_n and_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n who_o commit_v
god_n and_o have_v once_o more_o by_o his_o ambassador_n solicit_v the_o pope_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o adjudge_v in_o parliament_n and_o divorce_v himself_o from_o she_o 1532._o yet_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o a_o very_a friendly_a manner_n ever_o after_o till_o her_o death_n except_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bed_n with_o she_o since_o the_o time_n when_o this_o scruple_n first_o arise_v bullen_n some_o month_n after_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o anna_n bullen_n by_o who_o he_o have_v elizabeth_n who_o be_v afterward_o queen_n supremacy_n anno_fw-la 1535_o the_o king_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abrogate_a thereby_o all_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o thomas_n moor_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o head_n yet_o will_v henry_n never_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n because_o he_o be_v mighty_o exasperate_v against_o luther_n for_o henry_n have_v former_o get_v a_o book_n to_o be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n against_o luther_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o acquire_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o title_n the_o king_n of_o england_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o luther_n set_v aside_o all_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o a_o king_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o full_a of_o heat_n and_o bitter_a reflection_n yet_o because_o he_o esteem_v the_o monk_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a demolish_v but_o also_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n may_v prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o he_o at_o home_n he_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o all_o monk_n and_o nun_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o convent_v and_o nunnery_n and_o by_o degree_n convert_v unto_o his_o own_o use_n the_o revenue_n of_o all_o nunnery_n and_o convent_v college_n and_o chapel_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n nevertheless_o he_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o they_o in_o erect_v six_o new_a episcopal_n see_v and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o university_n a_o great_a part_n also_o he_o give_v away_o or_o sell_v for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o great_a family_n intend_v thereby_o to_o oblige_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o maintain_v the_o alteration_n he_o have_v make_v it_o be_v report_v that_o these_o church_n revenue_n which_o be_v so_o reduce_v do_v amount_v yearly_a to_o 186512_o l._n or_o as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o 500752_o l._n he_o also_o abolish_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o make_v some_o other_o alteration_n in_o religious_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reformation_n nevertheless_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n execute_v for_o a_o great_a many_o roman_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v execute_v and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o protestant_n receive_v the_o same_o punishment_n because_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o this_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cause_v by_o the_o king_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v first_o bring_v in_o use_v such_o rigorous_a law_n and_o now_o execute_v they_o with_o as_o much_o severity_n scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o another_o war_n happen_v with_o the_o scot_n who_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o england_n be_v beat_v by_o a_o few_o english_a which_o do_v grieve_v king_n james_n v._o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o die_v for_o trouble_v leave_v behind_o he_o one_o only_a daughter_n mary_n who_o henry_n will_v have_v engage_v to_o his_o son_n edward_n thereby_o by_o to_o unite_v these_o two_o kingdom_n and_o the_o business_n be_v like_a to_o have_v succeed_v very_o well_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o henry_n also_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n france_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o join_v their_o army_n of_o 80000_o foot_n and_o 22000_o horse_n near_o paris_n to_o plunder_v that_o city_n and_o to_o ravage_v the_o whole_a country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o loire_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n for_o henry_n waste_v his_o time_n in_o the_o siege_n and_o take_n of_o boulogne_n which_o he_o afterward_o by_o the_o peace_n conclude_v in_o the_o year_n 1546_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o france_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o 800000_o crown_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v perform_v according_o under_o edward_n vi._n 1550._o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o henry_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n by_o ruine_v the_o french_a to_o give_v such_o great_a advantage_n to_o charles_n v._o after_o his_o divorce_n with_o catharine_n of_o arragon_n he_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o marriage_n behead_v for_o anna_n bullen_n be_v behead_v for_o adultery_n and_o incest_n though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o the_o crime_n which_o prove_v fatal_a to_o she_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n do_v so_o resent_v this_o matter_n that_o whereas_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v make_v henry_n the_o head_n of_o their_o league_n they_o afterward_o will_v hold_v no_o correspondency_n with_o he_o wife_n after_o anna_n bullen_n he_o marry_v jane_n seymour_n mother_n to_o edward_n vi_o who_o die_v in_o childbed_n then_o he_o marry_v anna_n of_o cleves_n who_o he_o also_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o bodily_a infirmity_n in_o she_o quick_o dismiss_v the_o five_o be_v catharine_n howard_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o adultery_n the_o six_o catharine_n parr_n widow_n of_o the_o lord_n latimer_n who_o outlive_v he_o henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1547._o §_o 20._o vi._n edward_n vi._n be_v nine_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n during_o who_o minority_n his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n his_o first_o design_n be_v to_o force_v the_o scot_n to_o agree_v to_o a_o match_n betwixt_o edward_n and_o their_o young_a queen_n mary_n wherefore_o he_o fall_v into_o scotland_n and_o overthrow_v they_o near_o muskelborough_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n nevertheless_o he_o miss_v his_o aim_n for_o the_o scot_n send_v their_o queen_n into_o france_n who_o be_v there_o marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n afterward_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o name_n of_o francis_n ii_o under_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o reform_a religion_n be_v public_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o the_o mass_n quite_o abolish_v which_o occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o happy_o suppress_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n when_o also_o boulogne_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o french_a but_o king_n edward_n fall_v sick_a the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o have_v before_o destroy_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n persuade_v king_n edward_n under_o pretence_n of_o settle_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o exclude_v by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n his_o two_o sister_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n for_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o scot_n they_o make_v but_o little_a account_n at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o settle_v it_o upon_o jane_n grey_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o he_o have_v by_o mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o which_o afterward_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o jane_n and_o the_o author_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n cause_v jane_n to_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n 155â—_n but_o marry_o elder_a sister_n of_o edward_n do_v immediate_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o privy_a council_n queen_n and_o letter_n prove_v ineffectual_a they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o blow_n but_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n unto_o who_o mary_n promise_v not_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n do_v side_n with_o she_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o fleet_n most_o of_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n take_v her_o part_n proclaim_v her_o queen_n northumberland_n himself_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o go_v with_o the_o tide_n do_v proclaim_v mary_n queen_n in_o cambridge_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o
animate_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o gentleman_n pull_v david_n ritz_n out_o of_o the_o room_n where_o he_o be_v then_o wait_v upon_o the_o queen_n at_o table_n and_o kill_v he_o immediate_o from_o whence_o king_n james_n with_o who_o queen_n mary_n be_v then_o big_a with_o child_n have_v this_o natural_a infirmity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v a_o naked_a sword_n his_o mother_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v fright_v with_o naked_a sword_n this_o so_o exasperate_v the_o queen_n against_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o soon_o after_o husband_n as_o be_v suppose_v be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n murder_v by_o george_n bothwell_n who_o be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o earl_n of_o murray_n with_o some_o other_o do_v publish_v that_o this_o murder_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o george_n buchanan_n a_o creature_n of_o the_o earl_n do_v bold_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o write_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v that_o the_o calumny_n as_o well_o concern_v david_n ritz_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o henry_n darley_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n thereby_o to_o defame_v and_o dethrone_v she_o but_o however_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o insurrection_n make_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o bothwell_n who_o she_o have_v marry_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v the_o land_n who_o die_v in_o denmark_n some_o year_n after_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o she_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n make_v she_o escape_v in_o the_o year_n 1568._o but_o the_o force_n which_o she_o have_v gather_v be_v rout_v england_n she_o retire_v into_o england_n where_o she_o also_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n there_o she_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o she_o promise_v to_o marry_v hope_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o the_o plot_n be_v discover_v the_o duke_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n but_o be_v afterward_o release_v and_o be_v again_o discover_v to_o have_v afresh_o pursue_v his_o former_a design_n 1572._o pay_v for_o it_o with_o his_o head_n queen_n mary_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o more_o close_a imprisonment_n several_a treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o procure_v her_o liberty_n but_o no_o sufficient_a security_n can_v be_v give_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherefore_o queen_n mary_n grow_v at_o last_o impatient_a and_o be_v overcome_v by_o ill_a counselor_n enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o spain_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n against_o elizabeth_n which_o plot_n have_v be_v long_o carry_v on_o private_o do_v break_v out_o at_o last_o 1586._o and_o some_o letter_n of_o her_o own_o hand_n write_v have_v be_v produce_v among_o other_o matter_n a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o try_v the_o queen_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o she_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n great_a application_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o execution_n which_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o grant_v for_o a_o great_a while_n especial_o because_o her_o son_n james_n and_o france_n do_v make_v great_a intercession_n in_o her_o behalf_n at_o last_o the_o french_a ambassador_n d'_fw-fr aubespine_n have_v suborn_v a_o ruâ—â—ian_n to_o murder_v queen_n elizabeth_n her_o friend_n urge_v vehement_o to_o hasten_v the_o execution_n which_o she_o grant_v and_o sign_v the_o warrant_n command_v nevertheless_o secretary_n davidson_n to_o keep_v it_o by_o he_o till_o far_a order_n but_o he_o advise_v thereupon_o with_o the_o privy_a council_n it_o be_v order_v that_o execution_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o she_o immediate_o behead_v queen_n elizabeth_n seem_v much_o concern_v there-at_a 1587._o and_o remove_v davidson_n from_o his_o place_n king_n james_n also_o be_v grievous_o exasperate_v and_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n advise_v he_o to_o join_v with_o spain_n and_o to_o revenge_v his_o mother_n death_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n find_v a_o way_n to_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o there_o be_v ever_o after_o a_o very_a good_a understanding_n betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o party_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o france_n huguenot_n and_o she_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n assisted_z the_o huguenot_n with_o man_n and_o money_n who_o surrender_v into_o her_o hand_n as_o a_o pledge_n 1562._o haure_n the_o grace_n but_o her_o force_n be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v neither_o can_v she_o ever_o get_v calais_n restore_v to_o she_o 1559._o though_o in_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o chasteau_fw-fr en_fw-fr cambresis_n the_o same_o be_v promise_v to_o she_o with_o henry_n the_o ivth_o she_o live_v in_o a_o good_a understanding_n send_v frequent_o to_o his_o assistance_n both_o man_n and_o money_n but_o with_o spain_n she_o be_v at_o variance_n about_o the_o rebellious_a netherlander_n to_o who_o she_o not_o only_o grant_v a_o safe_a retreat_n in_o her_o country_n and_o harbour_n but_o also_o assist_v they_o first_o underhand_n and_o afterward_o open_o both_o with_o man_n and_o money_n they_o have_v surrender_v unto_o she_o as_o a_o pledge_n flushing_n brill_n and_o rammeken_n but_o she_o will_v never_o accept_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o netherlands_o she_o which_o be_v twice_o offer_v she_o she_o refuse_v as_o often_o out_o of_o weighty_a and_o wise_a consideration_n she_o send_v however_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n her_o favourite_n thither_o as_o governor_n who_o do_v not_o acquire_v much_o reputation_n but_o have_v put_v thing_n rather_o in_o confusion_n he_o be_v recall_v in_o the_o second_o year_n she_o do_v also_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o spaniard_n on_o their_o coast_n and_o in_o the_o west_n indies_n by_o sir_n francis_n drake_n and_o other_o 1595._o and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n take_v from_o they_o cadiz_n but_o quit_v it_o immediate_o after_o on_o the_o other_o side_n spain_n be_v continual_o busy_a in_o raise_v commotion_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o she_o and_o because_o the_o spaniard_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o england_n may_v be_v soon_o conquer_v than_o the_o netherlands_o and_o that_o the_o latter_a can_v not_o be_v subdue_v without_o the_o other_o they_o equip_v a_o fleet_n which_o they_o call_v the_o invincible_a armado_n wherewith_o they_o intend_v to_o invade_v england_n defeat_v which_o fleet_n to_o the_o immortal_a glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v partly_o destroy_v by_o they_o and_o many_o miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o tempest_n do_v return_n home_o in_o a_o very_a miserable_a condition_n spain_n also_o support_v constant_o the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n who_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o they_o be_v general_o beat_v by_o her_o force_n except_o in_o the_o year_n 1596_o when_o they_o sound_o beat_v the_o english_a wherefore_o the_o queen_n send_v thither_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v and_o after_o his_o return_n the_o queen_n give_v he_o a_o severe_a reprimand_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v a_o prisoner_n he_o be_v so_o exasperate_v at_o it_o that_o though_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o queen_n he_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n in_o london_n heheaded_a which_o cost_v he_o his_o head_n though_o the_o spaniard_n be_v twice_o repulse_v and_o chase_v out_o of_o ireland_n with_o considerable_a loss_n yet_o the_o rebellion_n last_v till_o the_o very_a end_n of_o her_o life_n neither_o can_v a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o spaniard_n as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v for_o though_o a_o treaty_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o boulogne_n 1600_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o henry_n iu._n yet_o the_o same_o be_v immediate_o break_v off_o because_o the_o english_a do_v dispute_v precedency_n with_o the_o spaniard_n this_o queen_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o marry_v though_o her_o subject_n do_v great_o desire_v it_o and_o she_o have_v great_a offer_v make_v she_o among_o who_o be_v beside_o philip_n charles_n archduke_n of_o austria_n eric_n king_n of_o sweden_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr anjou_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alenson_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v her_o custom_n not_o to_o give_v a_o flat_a denial_n to_o such_o as_o sue_v for_o she_o in_o marriage_n but_o she_o use_v to_o amuse_v they_o with_o hope_n whereby_o she_o make_v they_o her_o friend_n for_o she_o treat_v with_o charles_n archduke_n of_o austria_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n she_o be_v go_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o marriage_n contract_n be_v make_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o draw_v as_o that_o a_o way_n be_v find_v to_o annul_v the_o same_o afterward_o under_o
her_o reign_n the_o english_a trade_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o turkey_n and_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o fine_a coin_n as_o also_o the_o manufacture_n of_o serges_n and_o bay_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n about_o the_o same_o time_n this_o queen_n also_o bring_v first_o into_o reputation_n the_o english_a naval_a strength_n sea_n which_o she_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o that_o though_o she_o support_v the_o netherlander_n against_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o will_v she_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o netherlander_n shall_v so_o augment_v their_o sea_n force_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contest_v with_o england_n at_o sea_n this_o maxim_n which_o seem_v so_o necessary_a for_o england_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o king_n james_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o king_n charles_n i._o have_v always_o his_o hand_n full_a with_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o observe_v it_o wherefore_o the_o dutch_a power_n at_o sea_n can_v neither_o by_o cromwell_n nor_o by_o charles_n ii_o be_v bring_v down_o again_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o by_o her_o subject_n extreme_o belove_a queen_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1602_o have_v before_o appoint_v james_n vi_o king_n of_o scotland_n for_o her_o successor_n §_o 23._o i._n after_o the_o death_n of_o elizabeth_n james_n vi_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v with_o a_o unanimous_a applause_n proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n his_o title_n to_o this_o crown_n be_v derive_v from_o margaret_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o james_n iv._o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o son_n james_n v._o leave_v one_o only_a daughter_n who_o be_v mother_n of_o james_n vi_o he_o at_o first_o show_v himself_o pretty_a favourable_a to_o the_o papist_n fear_v lest_o they_o may_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n raise_v some_o commotion_n against_o he_o conspiracy_n notwithstanding_o which_o immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n the_o lord_n cobham_n grace_n and_o other_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o their_o main_a design_n be_v to_o root_v out_o the_o line_n of_o james_n 1603._o and_o to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o marchioness_n d'_fw-fr arbelle_n she_o be_v also_o descend_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a margaret_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o this_o lady_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n marry_v to_o archibald_n douglass_n by_o who_o she_o have_v margaret_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o maâ—thias_n earl_n of_o lenox_n and_o this_o arbella_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n lenox_n the_o three_o son_n of_o this_o earl_n be_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o spain_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v again_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o england_n but_o the_o whole_a plot_n be_v discover_v the_o ringleader_n be_v punish_v yet_o not_o with_o that_o severity_n as_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n do_v deserve_v though_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o popish_a priest_n be_v by_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n plot._n banish_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o some_o popish_a villain_n have_v hire_v a_o vault_n under_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o a_o great_a many_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n they_o intend_v to_o have_v blow_v the_o king_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n into_o the_o air._n but_o this_o devilish_a design_n be_v discover_v for_o one_o of_o the_o accomplice_n by_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v obscure_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o unknown_a person_n to_o a_o footman_n of_o the_o lord_n mounteagle_n do_v entreat_v he_o not_o to_o come_v the_o next_o day_n into_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o cause_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o king_n all_o the_o vault_n be_v search_v and_o the_o powder_n find_v hereupon_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o subject_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n shall_v acknowledge_v james_n for_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n neither_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o dethrone_v sovereign_n or_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n 1604._o and_o be_v afterward_o one_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o truce_n make_v betwixt_o spain_n and_o holland_n his_o son-in-law_n the_o elector_n palatine_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o territory_n he_o assist_v only_o with_o send_v of_o ambassador_n and_o propose_v of_o a_o agreement_n all_o which_o the_o spaniard_n render_v ineffectual_a 1626._o his_o son_n prince_n charles_n be_v send_v into_o spain_n to_o marry_v the_o infanta_n where_o the_o marriage_n contract_n be_v conclude_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n but_o the_o nuptial_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o year_n the_o spaniard_n be_v willing_a to_o gain_v time_n and_o to_o see_v how_o thing_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o germany_n for_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o when_o after_o the_o prince_n return_n into_o england_n the_o english_a will_v needs_o have_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n insert_v in_o the_o article_n the_o match_n be_v break_v off_o and_o though_o the_o parliament_n vote_v a_o subsidy_n to_o be_v employ_v towards_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n yet_o the_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o under_o this_o king_n there_o be_v a_o period_n put_v to_o the_o difference_n and_o war_n betwixt_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o hitherto_o have_v create_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n to_o this_o island_n and_o that_o nothing_o of_o jealousy_n may_v remain_v betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n about_o preference_n in_o the_o royal_a title_n he_o introduce_v the_o name_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o treaty_n to_o unite_v both_o kingdom_n into_o one_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v because_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o english_a under_o this_o king_n reign_n colony_n be_v establish_v in_o virginia_n plantation_n bermudos_n and_o ireland_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o english_a have_v extend_v their_o dominion_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v that_o this_o have_v weaken_v the_o english_a at_o home_n and_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o england_n to_o have_v employ_v those_o people_n in_o manufacture_n and_o fish_n of_o herring_n which_o produce_v such_o vast_a riches_n to_o the_o dutch_a in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o english_a yet_o some_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o public_a repose_n that_o the_o unruly_a multitude_n do_v not_o grow_v too_o numerous_a in_o england_n the_o east_n india_n trade_n be_v also_o great_o promote_v at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o english_a can_v not_o come_v there_o in_o competition_n with_o the_o dutch_a these_o have_v be_v before_o hand_n with_o they_o this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o §_o 24._o his_o son_n charles_n i._o succeed_v he_o i._n who_o after_o the_o spanish_a match_n be_v break_v off_o marry_v henrietta_n daughter_n of_o henry_n iu._n 1626._o he_o equip_v out_o a_o great_a fleet_n against_o the_o spaniard_n spain_n the_o english_a land_v near_o cadiz_n but_o be_v repulse_v with_o loss_n return_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o commerce_n be_v prohibit_v betwixt_o spain_n and_o england_n france_n he_o also_o break_v with_o france_n and_o because_o the_o french_a merchant_n have_v be_v ill_o treat_v by_o the_o english_a all_o commerce_n be_v also_o prohibit_v betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n the_o english_a thereupon_o endeavour_v to_o send_v aid_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o rochel_n and_o land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o rhee_n besiege_v the_o fort_n of_o st._n martin_n which_o be_v valiant_o defend_v by_o one_o toyras_n the_o english_a be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v they_o undertake_v to_o relieve_v rochel_n but_o in_o vain_a both_o whereupon_o charles_n conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v with_o spain_n have_v by_o this_o war_n wage_v against_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v attack_v by_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n gain_v no_o reputation_n to_o the_o dissatisfied_a subject_n and_o vast_a debt_n under_o this_o king_n arise_v very_o violent_a division_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n which_o produce_v a_o most_o strange_a revolution_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o while_n england_n to_o inquire_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o into_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o that_o wife_n queen_n elizabeth_z hold_v it_o for_o a_o constant_a maxim_n to_o oppose_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o spain_n with_o all_o her_o might_n whereby_o she_o weaken_a spain_n and_o not_o only_o enrich_v her_o subject_n but_o
session_n of_o this_o parliament_n king_n the_o ulcer_n which_o have_v be_v long_o gather_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n break_v out_o for_o the_o parliament_n in_o lieu_n of_o assist_v the_o king_n against_o the_o scot_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o promise_v a_o monthly_a subsidy_n towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o scottish_a army_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o english_a parliament_n command_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o state_n to_o clip_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o punish_v his_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o fall_v upon_o papist_n the_o better_a to_o obtain_v their_o aim_n they_o force_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v that_o he_o will_v not_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n till_o all_o such_o as_o be_v criminal_a be_v punish_v and_o the_o state_n be_v entire_o reform_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o sit_v as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v which_o in_o effect_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o royal_a authority_n to_o try_v the_o king_n patience_n and_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o bring_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n to_o his_o trial_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v a_o good_a defence_n and_o the_o king_n do_v his_o utmost_a to_o preserve_v his_o belove_a and_o faithful_a minister_n yet_o the_o rabble_n of_o london_n then_o encourage_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o make_v a_o insurrection_n he_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n be_v oblige_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o parliament_n partly_o by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o earl_n desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n minister_n go_v to_o rack_v some_o of_o they_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n some_o be_v imprison_v the_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o star-chamber_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v suppress_v the_o custom_n and_o power_n over_o the_o fleet_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o king_n some_o of_o these_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v they_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o heal_v the_o ulcerate_v mind_n of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v also_o in_o person_n into_o scotland_n where_o he_o grant_v they_o all_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o horrid_a conspiracy_n break_v out_o among_o the_o irish_a papist_n who_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o to_o redress_v some_o grievance_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o occasion_v afterward_o a_o most_o cruel_a slaughter_n at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n 1642._o for_o the_o parliament_n not_o cease_v to_o encroach_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n begin_v the_o king_n resolve_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n wherefore_o he_o summon_v five_o member_n of_o parliament_n who_o he_o accuse_v as_o traitor_n and_o author_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o take_v their_o part_n the_o king_n go_v into_o the_o house_n accompany_v with_o some_o officer_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o a_o due_a resentment_n of_o their_o behaviour_n behaviour_n which_o however_o they_o make_v but_o little_a account_n of_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o want_n of_o power_n of_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o betray_v himself_o when_o he_o immediate_o afterward_o condescend_v and_o come_v near_o their_o expectation_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o neighbour_a county_n and_o especial_o the_o london_n apprentice_n who_o make_v such_o a_o insurrection_n that_o the_o king_n not_o think_v himself_o safe_a in_o london_n retire_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o parliament_n order_v all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o seaport_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n command_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o king_n that_o in_o such_o troublesome_a time_n he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v to_o himself_o the_o seaport_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o some_o assistance_n from_o abroad_o for_o when_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o fort_n and_o harbour_n of_o hull_n he_o be_v not_o admit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v from_o the_o king_n the_o disposal_n of_o office_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o abolish_v total_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o democracy_n and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v once_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n where_o they_o have_v six_o and_o twenty_o vote_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n friend_n have_v once_o absent_v themselves_o from_o both_o house_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o remainder_n quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n thus_o after_o there_o have_v be_v long_o contest_v by_o word_n and_o write_n betwixt_o both_o party_n the_o king_n now_o as_o well_o as_o the_o parliament_n begin_v to_o arm_n themselves_o and_o the_o king_n have_v at_o several_a time_n at_o first_o beat_z the_o parliament_z forces_z the_o parliament_n stir_v up_o the_o scot_n enter_v with_o they_o into_o a_o confederacy_n whereupon_o the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o considerable_a force_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o turn_v the_o scale_n the_o king_n force_n be_v rout_v near_o york_n and_o he_o oblige_v for_o want_v of_o man_n and_o money_n to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o scot_n prisoner_n who_o nevertheless_o do_v surrender_v he_o to_o the_o english_a for_o the_o sum_n of_o 400000_o l._n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o the_o king_n be_v afterward_o carry_v a_o prisoner_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n §_o 28._o by_o these_o mean_v the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o master_n have_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n overthrow_v the_o royal_a power_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o usurp_a power_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o certain_a sect_n that_o call_v themselves_o independent_a because_o they_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o certain_a from_o of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a constitution_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o open_v a_o door_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o fanatic_n to_o come_v under_o their_o protection_n these_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o particular_a holy_a zeal_n have_v not_o only_o get_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v be_v against_o any_o peaceable_a accommodation_n propose_v by_o other_o but_o also_o by_o their_o cunning_a insinuate_a way_n creep_v into_o the_o chief_a civil_a and_o military_a employment_n for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n thomas_n fairfax_n be_v make_v general_n and_o oliver_z cromwell_z lieutenant_z general_n over_o the_o army_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o independent_o a_o sly_a and_o cunning_a fox_n and_o out_o of_o this_o party_n all_o vacant_a place_n be_v supply_v in_o parliament_n the_o presbyterian_o therefore_o perceive_v that_o the_o independent_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o most_o military_a employment_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n propose_v in_o the_o house_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o army_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o ireland_n that_o some_o force_n only_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o england_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v disband_v cromwell_n make_v use_v of_o this_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v disband_v without_o pay_n or_o else_o to_o be_v starve_v in_o ireland_n thereupon_o the_o soldier_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n among_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o military_a but_o also_o all_o the_o civil_a power_n they_o take_v the_o king_n from_o the_o parliament_n into_o their_o own_o custody_n pretend_v they_o will_v give_v he_o his_o liberty_n but_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o act_v in_o every_o thing_n at_o discretion_n for_o they_o quick_o after_o break_v off_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o tyranny_n take_v up_o arm_n be_v disperse_v by_o cromwell_n who_o also_o beat_v the_o scot_n that_o be_v come_v into_o england_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n make_v
their_o general_n hamilton_n a_o prisoner_n but_o during_o the_o absence_n of_o cromwell_n the_o parliament_n have_v re-assumed_n the_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o a_o accommodation_n when_o the_o soldier_n head_v by_o ireton_n son-in-law_n to_o cromwell_n break_v off_o the_o treaty_n take_v prisoner_n such_o member_n of_o the_o house_n as_o do_v oppose_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o forty_o member_n leave_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o those_o be_v either_o officer_n or_o at_o least_o favourer_n of_o the_o army_n these_o decree_v that_o no_o treaty_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o future_a with_o the_o king_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v then_o they_o order_v a_o court_n of_o 250_o person_n to_o be_v erect_v execute_v by_o who_o authority_n the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v sentence_v and_o punish_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n look_v upon_o this_o court_n as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n some_o presbyterian_a minister_n cry_v out_o aloud_o against_o it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o scot_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o the_o dutch_a ambassador_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o oppose_v it_o before_o this_o court_n where_o sit_v among_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a many_o of_o very_o mean_a extraction_n the_o king_n be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n tyranny_n and_o of_o all_o the_o murder_n and_o robbery_n commit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o trouble_n and_o the_o king_n as_o in_o justice_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v its_o authority_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v behead_v though_o there_o be_v but_o 67_o of_o these_o pretend_a judge_n present_a the_o rest_n abominate_v the_o fact_n have_v absent_v themselves_o among_o who_o be_v fairfax_n but_o the_o king_n have_v be_v miserable_o abuse_v by_o the_o soldier_n be_v behead_v with_o a_o axe_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n before_o whitehall_n 1648._o §_o 29._o conquer_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n their_o first_o design_n be_v to_o banish_v the_o king_n son_n and_o the_o whole_a royal_a family_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o he_o cromwell_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n where_o the_o royal_a party_n be_v as_o yet_o pretty_a strong_a which_o island_n be_v reduce_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n by_o cromwell_n good_a fortune_n and_o valour_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o scot_n have_v proclaim_v charles_n ii_o thou_o under_o very_o hard_a condition_n their_o king_n who_o also_o arrive_v there_o safe_o out_o of_o france_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v for_o shelter_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n thereupon_o recall_v cromwell_n out_o of_o ireland_n and_o have_v make_v he_o general_n for_o they_o have_v depose_v fairfax_n who_o they_o mistrust_v send_v he_o into_o scotland_n where_o he_o beat_v the_o scot_n several_a time_n but_o especial_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a defeat_n near_o leith_n take_v among_o other_o place_n the_o castle_n of_o edinborough_n which_o be_v hitherto_o esteem_v impregnable_a the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v gather_v a_o fly_a army_n enter_v england_n in_o hope_n that_o a_o great_a many_o english_a will_v join_v with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n very_o few_o come_n to_o he_o and_o cromwell_n overtake_v he_o with_o his_o army_n near_o worcester_n râ—â—ted_v his_o force_n be_v rout_v and_o disperse_v so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o clothes_n in_o his_o flight_n and_o after_o a_o great_a many_o danger_n be_v miraculous_o save_v and_o escape_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o merchant-ship_n into_o france_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o island_n the_o scot_n be_v entire_o subdue_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o general_n monk_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o cromwell_n who_o have_v impose_v upon_o they_o very_o hard_a condition_n conquer_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n entire_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o english_a this_o do_v the_o parliament_n begin_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n how_o to_o disband_v part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o to_o quarter_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o several_a county_n but_o cromwell_n send_v away_o that_o parliament_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o trouble_n and_o constitute_v a_o new_a parliament_n consist_v of_o 144_o member_n most_o of_o they_o be_v fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n among_o who_o cromwell_n have_v put_v a_o few_o cunning_a fellow_n who_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n do_v make_v the_o rest_n dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n these_o have_v first_o let_v these_o silly_a wretch_n go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n till_o by_o their_o fantastical_a behaviour_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a and_o hate_a by_o every_o body_n than_o offer_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n to_o cromwell_n protector_n who_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o protector_n select_v a_o privy_a council_n wherein_o be_v receive_v the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n thus_o they_o who_o have_v show_v so_o much_o aversion_n to_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o hatch_v out_o a_o monarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o without_o control_n rule_v the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n at_o pleasure_n cromwell_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o keep_v on_o foot_n his_o sea_n and_o land_n force_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o power_n 1652._o begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o dutch_a who_o seem_v to_o despise_v this_o new_a monarch_n but_o fortune_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o cromwell_n in_o this_o war_n that_o he_o take_v above_o 1700_o merchant_n man_n from_o the_o dutch_a and_o beat_v they_o in_o five_o sea_n engagement_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o dutch_a lose_v martin_n tromp_n and_o twenty_o seven_o man_n of_o war._n the_o hollander_n than_o be_v oblige_v to_o beg_v for_o peace_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n shall_v exclude_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n for_o ever_o from_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n place_n another_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o banish_a king_n charles_n ii_o into_o their_o territory_n which_o some_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a afterward_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o 1660._o though_o at_o his_o return_n into_o the_o kingdom_n they_o endeavour_v with_o abundance_n of_o flattery_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o former_a affront_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v suspicious_a that_o the_o dutch_a have_v foment_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o the_o parliament_n cromwell_n acquire_v so_o much_o glory_n by_o this_o war_n that_o most_o prince_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o desire_v his_o friendship_n he_o be_v no_o less_o fortunate_a in_o discover_v several_a plot_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o entertain_v his_o spy_n every_o where_o even_o near_o the_o king_n person_n have_v beside_o this_o a_o cunning_a way_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n over_o to_o his_o party_n and_o to_o suppress_v such_o as_o envy_v his_o fortune_n he_o send_v also_o a_o fleet_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a wherewith_o he_o curb_v the_o pirate_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n another_o be_v send_v into_o the_o west_n indies_n where_o his_o design_n against_o st._n domingo_n and_o hispaniola_n miscarry_v but_o jamaica_n he_o take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n notwithstanding_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o man_n be_v take_v off_o by_o sickness_n and_o he_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o spaniard_n by_o ruine_v their_o silver_n fleet._n he_o send_v some_o auxiliary_a troop_n to_o the_o french_a in_o flanders_n who_o in_o recompense_n surrender_v to_o he_o dunkirk_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1658_o have_v be_v as_o great_a and_o formidable_a as_o ever_o any_o king_n of_o england_n he_o be_v a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n know_v how_o to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o religious_a pretence_n wherefore_o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o sectary_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o get_v their_o favour_n but_o also_o by_o divide_v the_o people_n into_o
constitution_n yet_o most_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o not_o this_o pharamont_n but_o his_o son_n clodion_n clodion_fw-la surname_v long-hair_n invade_v gaul_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v several_a time_n repulse_v by_o aetius_n the_o roman_a general_n at_o last_o take_v artois_n cambray_n tournay_n and_o some_o other_o place_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n somme_n make_v amiens_n his_o place_n of_o residence_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 447_o merovaeus_fw-la but_o his_o successor_n and_o kinsman_n merovaeus_fw-la in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o roman_a general_n aetius_n and_o theodorick_n the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n have_v beat_v attila_n the_o king_n of_o the_o hans_n out_o of_o france_n extend_v his_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o mentz_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conquer_v picardy_n normandy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o france_n the_o roman_n themselves_o contribute_v to_o this_o loss_n for_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o attila_n they_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o best_a force_n but_o aetius_n also_o be_v fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v by_o he_o murder_v which_o aetius_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o great_a captain_n the_o roman_n have_v there_o be_v after_o his_o death_n no_o body_n leave_v who_o can_v resist_v merovaeus_fw-la from_o this_o king_n spring_v the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o french_a king_n which_o be_v call_v the_o merovigian_a family_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 458._o childerick_n his_o son_n childerick_n for_o his_o lasciviousness_n be_v banish_v in_o who_o stead_n one_o aegidius_n of_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o the_o gaul_n be_v set_v up_o for_o king_n but_o childerick_n through_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o friend_n guyeman_n be_v after_o a_o exile_n of_o eight_o year_n recall_v out_o of_o thuringia_n whither_o he_o flee_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o throne_n who_o drive_v back_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o make_v at_o that_o time_n great_a havoc_n in_o france_n he_o also_o conquer_v that_o part_n which_o be_v now_o call_v lorraine_n and_o take_v beauvais_n paris_n and_o some_o other_o place_n near_o the_o river_n of_o the_o oise_n and_o the_o seyne_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 481._o i._n his_o son_n clovis_n or_o lewis_n have_v kill_v syagrius_n the_o son_n of_o aegidius_n establish_v the_o french_a monarchy_n and_o add_v great_a territory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n this_o king_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o clotildis_n of_o the_o royal_a race_n of_o burgundy_n who_o promise_v to_o marry_v he_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v christian_n which_o however_o he_o afterward_o delay_v to_o perform_v till_o the_o alemans_n who_o will_v have_v get_v a_o foot_n in_o france_n enter_v that_o kingdom_n who_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o army_n near_o zulick_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v where_o when_o he_o see_v the_o french_a begin_v to_o fall_v in_o disorder_n he_o vow_v that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o will_v be_v baptize_v which_o vow_n 496._o after_o the_o victory_n he_o perform_v be_v baptize_v at_o reims_n by_o st._n reim_n who_o example_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o french_a follow_v this_o king_n also_o overturn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v in_o languedock_n unite_n that_o country_n with_o his_o kingdom_n he_o also_o conquer_v several_a petty_a principality_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 511._o §_o 3._o divide_v after_o the_o death_n of_o clovis_n france_n receive_v a_o signal_n blow_n the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o four_o son_n who_o though_o they_o annex_v the_o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o it_o yet_o this_o division_n weaken_a this_o kingdom_n and_o administer_v fuel_n to_o the_o follow_v intestine_a dissension_n nay_o this_o impolitic_a divide_v the_o kingdom_n go_v further_o still_o for_o they_o subdivide_v the_o kingdom_n again_o among_o their_o son_n which_o occasion_v most_o horrible_a civil_a commotion_n in_o france_n these_o king_n endeavour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o iniquity_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o two_o queen_n brunechildis_n and_o fredegundis_fw-la be_v infamous_a for_o their_o monstrous_a crime_n at_o last_o after_o a_o great_a many_o intestine_a division_n two_o clotarius_fw-la ii_o reunite_v the_o divide_a kingdom_n do_v somewhat_o restore_v its_o ancient_a state_n 614._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 628._o dagobert_n but_o his_o son_n dagobert_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o madness_n for_o he_o not_o only_o give_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n albert_n but_o also_o divide_v his_o own_o share_n among_o his_o two_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a during_o his_o reign_n from_o this_o time_n the_o french_a king_n quite_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancient_a valour_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o laziness_n and_o debauchery_n wherefore_o the_o grand_a mareschal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o degree_n assume_v the_o power_n and_o administratinon_n of_o public_a affair_n among_o these_o pippin_n be_v famous_a descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o austrasia_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n during_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o eight_o year_n under_o several_a king_n 714._o his_o son_n charles_n martell_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o his_o power_n and_o office_n which_o he_o rather_o augment_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v famous_a by_o his_o martial_a exploit_n have_v chase_v away_o the_o saracen_n who_o about_o that_o time_n conquer_a spain_n fall_v also_o into_o france_n of_o who_o he_o kill_v a_o vast_a number_n 732._o this_o man_n take_v upoâ—_n himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v with_o the_o king_n but_o the_o bare_a title_n and_o a_o empty_a name_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o country_n and_o once_o a_o year_n carry_v for_o a_o show_n through_o the_o city_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n like_o strange_a creature_n at_o last_o pipin_n the_o young_a son_n of_o this_o charles_n martell_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 741_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o to_o his_o party_n depose_v king_n childerick_n ii_o and_o have_v send_v he_o into_o a_o convent_n king_n get_v himself_o proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n this_o be_v approve_v easy_o enough_o by_o pope_n zachary_n because_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o longobard_n in_o italy_n crown_n do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o oblige_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o thus_o the_o merovignian_a family_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n 751._o §_o 4._o pipin_n expedition_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n or_o else_o to_o furnish_v the_o people_n with_o other_o matter_n than_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o depose_n of_o childerick_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o saxon_n who_o he_o vanquish_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o he_o have_v likewise_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o former_a king_n undertake_v several_a expedition_n into_o germany_n with_o great_a success_n and_o subdue_v some_o of_o the_o nation_n border_v upon_o the_o rhine_n not_o long_o after_o a_o opportunity_n present_v itself_o to_o make_v himself_o famous_a in_o italy_n for_o aistulphus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o italy_n after_o he_o have_v chase_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n which_o be_v then_o call_v exarche_n out_o of_o ravenna_n and_o all_o other_o place_n which_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o march_v direct_o against_o rome_n the_o pope_n stephen_n iii_o being_n in_o great_a fear_n of_o this_o enemy_n and_o not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v assistance_n crave_v aid_n of_o pipin_n lombard_n who_o he_o at_o last_o persuade_v to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o aistulphus_n in_o this_o war_n pipin_n recover_v from_o aistulphus_n all_o what_o he_o have_v before_o take_v from_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n in_o italy_n the_o revenue_n of_o which_o he_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o sovereignty_n over_o these_o place_n he_o gain_v by_o this_o action_n the_o reputation_n of_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o by_o bestow_v these_o revenue_n upon_o the_o holy_a chair_n get_v a_o firm_a foot_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o sway_v matter_n there_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o make_v also_o tassilo_n duke_n of_o baâ—aria_n his_o vassal_n and_o beat_v the_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n this_o pippin_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 768_o leave_v behind_o he_o
two_o son_n charles_n and_o carolomannus_n who_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o but_o carolomannus_n die_v quick_o after_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n fall_v to_o charles_n great_a this_o charles_n be_v just_o surname_v the_o great_a he_o have_v carry_v the_o french_a monarchy_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o its_o greatness_n none_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o like_a though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v aim_v at_o it_o for_o have_v rout_v desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v former_o take_v from_o aistulphus_n he_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n 774._o he_o also_o subdue_v germany_n have_v rout_v tassilo_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bavaria_n he_o also_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o saxon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 32_o year_n who_o he_o at_o last_o bring_v under_o his_o obedience_n oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o erect_v several_a episcopal_n see_v and_o monastery_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o reform_v the_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o this_o savage_a people_n he_o also_o beat_v the_o sclavonian_n dane_n and_o huns_n and_o take_v from_o the_o saracen_n a_o part_n of_o spain_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n iberus_n though_o his_o force_n in_o their_o return_n home_o be_v overthrow_v near_o ronceval_n where_o be_v also_o slay_v the_o famous_a rowland_n this_o charles_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 800_o roman_n at_o christmas_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o people_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n though_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o title_n except_o it_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n if_o both_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o before_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o enjoy_v before_o under_o other_o title_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 814._o §_o 5._o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o french_a monarchy_n begin_v to_o decline_v again_o because_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a pious_a be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o a_o soldier_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o vast_a a_o kingdom_n where_o the_o new_a conquest_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o settle_v do_v require_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o military_a spirit_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o force_v some_o of_o the_o rebellious_a nation_n to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o he_o commit_v afterward_o two_o fatal_a oversight_n when_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o title_n of_o king_n kingdom_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o the_o first_o of_o which_o prove_v pernicious_a to_o himself_o the_o second_o to_o the_o monarchy_n for_o these_o impious_a and_o ungrateful_a son_n be_v not_o for_o stay_v for_o their_o father_n death_n rebel_n but_o rebel_a against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o after_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o every_o body_n their_o prisoner_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o he_o keep_v under_o strict_a discipline_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v the_o government_n 833._o but_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quick_o repent_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o also_o pardon_v his_o son_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 840_o have_v before_o his_o death_n make_v a_o new_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o his_o son_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o appear_v soon_o after_o to_o the_o world_n when_o lotharius_n the_o elder_a brother_n who_o also_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o take_v from_o his_o brother_n their_o portion_n against_o who_o the_o two_o other_o brother_n lewis_n and_o charles_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n force_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o monarchy_n with_o they_o have_v first_o obtain_v a_o bloody_a victory_n near_o fountenay_n unfar_o auxerre_n in_o which_o battle_n be_v slay_v above_o 100000_o man_n and_o among_o they_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n france_n in_o this_o division_n germany_n fall_v to_o lewis_n share_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_v separate_a from_o france_n and_o have_v make_v a_o distinct_a empire_n but_o the_o young_a brother_n bald._n charles_n surname_v the_o bald_a get_v for_o his_o portion_n the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n viz._n all_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o western_a ocean_n and_o the_o mouse_n but_o the_o elder_a brother_n obtain_v italy_n provence_n and_o all_o those_o county_n which_o be_v situate_v betwixt_o the_o mouse_n rhine_n and_o the_o some_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o charles_n the_o bald_a france_n the_o norman_n so_o they_o call_v the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n fall_v with_o a_o considerable_a force_n into_o france_n make_v great_a havoc_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v weaken_v to_o that_o degree_n by_o the_o last_o bloody_a battle_n and_o its_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o principality_n for_o the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n have_v also_o share_v their_o father_n province_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o chase_v out_o of_o its_o dominion_n these_o robber_n but_o be_v oblige_v 912._o under_o charles_n surname_v the_o simple_a to_o give_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o province_n of_o neustria_n which_o they_o call_v after_o their_o name_n normandy_n the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n die_v without_o issue_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n share_v their_o part_n betwixt_o they_o out_o of_o which_o charles_n get_v provence_n at_o last_o charles_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 877._o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v balbus_n balbus_n succeed_v he_o who_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o two_o son_n who_o be_v very_o young_a carolomannus_n viz._n to_o lewis_n iii_o and_o carolomannus_n from_o who_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n take_v lorraine_n lewis_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 882_o as_o do_v carolomannus_n in_o the_o year_n 884_o none_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o brother_n of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n side_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o lewis_n surname_v balbus_n who_o be_v then_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n simple_z be_v afterward_o call_v charles_n the_o simple_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v decay_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n to_o give_v they_o surname_n according_a to_o the_o several_a defect_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n as_o be_v obvious_a in_o they_o he_o be_v during_o his_o minority_n commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o cousin_n carolus_n crassus_n who_o also_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n who_o not_o long_o after_o because_o he_o be_v very_o infirm_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v depose_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 888._o authority_n the_o royal_a authority_n be_v thus_o decay_v and_o nothing_o but_o division_n find_v in_o the_o kingdom_n noble_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mighty_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n so_o that_o whereas_o they_o use_v former_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o province_n under_o the_o king_n command_n they_o now_o begin_v to_o claim_v they_o as_o a_o propriety_n belong_v to_o themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o that_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o rheims_n and_o laon_n which_o they_o can_v real_o call_v their_o own_o which_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v total_o suppress_v by_o the_o follow_a king_n till_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n 923._o eudo_fw-la count_n of_o paris_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o charles_n the_o simple_n but_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 898_o king_n yet_o charles_n the_o simple_n quick_o find_v another_o rival_n for_o the_o crown_n for_o rudolf_n king_n of_o burgundy_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n making_z charles_n the_o simple_z his_o prisoner_n who_o die_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n 929._o after_o the_o death_n of_o rudolf_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 936_o reign_v lewis_n iv._o outreme_a surname_v outreme_a because_o he_o have_v during_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o father_n shelter_v himself_o in_o england_n this_o king_n reign_n be_v full_a of_o intestine_a commotion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 954_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n lotharius_n lotharius_n who_o likewise_o reign_v in_o continual_a trouble_n till_o the_o year_n 985_o fainthearted_a leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fainthearted_a of_o who_o the_o french_a historian_n only_o say_v this_o that_o
he_o do_v nothing_o he_o have_v for_o his_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hugh_n capet_n earl_n of_o paris_n 987._o after_o this_o king_n death_n his_o uncle_n viz._n lewis_n surname_v outremer_n son_n lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o pretension_n by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o hugh_n capet_n he_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o carolinian_n race_n extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o to_o its_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o have_v be_v in_o its_o possession_n for_o at_o least_o 236_o year_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o this_o family_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n through_o the_o same_o error_n which_o the_o former_a lose_v it_o for_o though_o this_o family_n by_o prodigious_a conquest_n have_v raise_v the_o power_n of_o france_n yet_o be_v the_o conquest_n soon_o after_o by_o the_o division_n make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o disunited_a and_o even_o a_o considerable_a part_n quite_o separate_v from_o that_o kingdom_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o german_a empire_n beside_o this_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o these_o king_n and_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n france_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n §_o 6._o as_o hugh_n capet_n race_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n obtain_v the_o crown_n not_o so_o much_o by_o right_n of_o succession_n as_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n so_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a prerogative_n and_o to_o confirm_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o province_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o earl_n under_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o vassal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o king_n command_n so_o that_o france_n at_o that_o time_n be_v like_o a_o misshape_a and_o weak_a body_n hugh_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v which_o can_v be_v call_v she_o own_o the_o county_n of_o paris_n the_o duchy_n of_o france_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o river_n of_o seine_n and_o the_o loire_n and_o the_o county_n of_o orleans_n among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o chief_a be_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n on_o who_o also_o depend_v britainy_a of_o burgundy_n aquitain_n and_o gascoigne_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n champaign_n and_o tolouse_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v also_o duke_n of_o languedock_n but_o the_o county_n of_o vienne_n provence_n savoy_n and_o dauphine_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arelat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n yet_o these_o king_n have_v at_o last_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o see_v all_o these_o demi-sovereign_n prince_n extinguish_v and_o their_o country_n reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n hugh_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 996_o who_o son_n robert_n robert_n a_o good_a nature_a prince_n reign_v very_o peaceable_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o which_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n under_o the_o entire_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o tyranny_n exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o for_o the_o king_n have_v a_o intention_n of_o marry_v bertha_n of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n which_o match_n be_v esteem_v very_o beneficial_a to_o his_o state_n and_o the_o say_v bertha_n stand_v with_o he_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v godfather_n to_o a_o child_n of_o she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n time_n he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o say_a marriage_n be_v otherwise_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v hence_o a_o occasion_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o prove_v so_o mischievous_a that_o the_o king_n be_v desert_v by_o all_o his_o servant_n except_z three_z or_o four_o and_o no_o body_n will_v touch_v the_o victual_n that_o come_v from_o his_o table_n which_o be_v therefore_o throw_v to_o the_o dog_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1033._o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n be_v also_o not_o very_o famous_a i._n except_o that_o he_o wage_v some_o inconsiderable_a war_n against_o his_o vassal_n he_o present_v his_o brother_n robert_n with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a blood_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1060._o i._n his_o son_n philip_n do_v nothing_o memorable_a he_o be_v also_o for_o his_o marriage_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n philip_n william_n duke_z of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n england_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n to_o france_n for_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o after_o in_o continual_a war_n till_o the_o english_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o france_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o expedition_n be_v undertake_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n land_n which_o extravagancy_n continue_v for_o near_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n draw_v the_o most_o benefit_n from_o these_o expedition_n assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o protect_v all_o such_o as_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o the_o cross_n under_o this_o pretext_n also_o frequent_a indulgence_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v give_v towards_o the_o use_n of_o this_o war_n be_v collect_v and_o distribute_v by_o their_o legate_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o king_n receive_v thereby_o this_o benefit_n that_o these_o war_n carry_v off_o a_o great_a many_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n use_v either_o to_o sell_v or_o else_o to_o mortgage_v their_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o expedition_n leave_v no_o heir_n behind_o they_o their_o estate_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o that_o prodigious_a number_n of_o people_n wherewith_o france_n be_v overstock_v at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o diminish_v whereby_o the_o king_n get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o deal_v more_o easy_o with_o the_o rest_n nevertheless_o when_o afterward_o the_o king_n either_o by_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o inclination_n undertake_v these_o expedition_n in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o find_v the_o dismal_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o by_o so_o do_v the_o best_a of_o their_o subject_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o maintain_v these_o conquest_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o egypt_n whereas_o if_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o intend_a empire_n and_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o war_n a_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v establish_v which_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o support_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1108._o fat_a his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fat_a be_v always_o at_o variance_n with_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o continual_a trouble_n with_o the_o petty_a lord_n in_o france_n who_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n from_o their_o strong_a castle_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o at_o last_o vii_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1137._o his_o son_n lewis_n vii_o surname_v the_o young_a land_n undertake_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o st._n bernhard_n a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o this_o prove_v a_o fatal_a expedition_n for_o by_o the_o defeat_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o pamphylia_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o damascus_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v and_o the_o fatigue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o journey_n as_o well_o as_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o commander_n after_o he_o have_v ruin_v a_o great_a army_n he_o return_v with_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n into_o france_n without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o undertake_n but_o he_o commit_v the_o great_a error_n when_o he_o divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o lady_n eleonora_n whether_o out_o of_o jealousy_n or_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v uncertain_a she_o be_v his_o cousin_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n this_o eleonora_n be_v also_o the_o only_a heiress_n of_o
aquitain_n and_o poictou_n be_v immediate_o after_o marry_v to_o henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o by_o this_o match_n annex_v these_o fair_a country_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o fine_a have_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a alarm_n by_o his_o petty_a vassal_n but_o especial_o by_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1180._o §_o 7._o his_o son_n philip_n ii_o surname_v augustus_n conqueror_n or_o the_o conqueror_n be_v at_o first_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n from_o who_o he_o take_v several_a considerable_a place_n which_o however_o he_o restore_v afterward_o to_o his_o son_n richard_n with_o who_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n to_o retake_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n pursuant_n to_o which_o land_n both_o the_o king_n go_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o a_o considerable_a force_n but_o a_o jealousy_n arise_v betwixt_o these_o two_o king_n nothing_o be_v do_v worth_a mention_v for_o richard_n accuse_v philip_n that_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a design_n against_o he_o in_o sicily_n in_o their_o voyage_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o consummate_v the_o before_o intend_a match_n betwixt_o his_o sister_n and_o richard_n wherefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ptolemais_n have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o joint_a force_n philip_n under_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n return_v into_o france_n leave_v only_o with_o richard_n hugh_z iii_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o some_o troop_n who_o envy_v richard_n hinder_v the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o return_n from_o that_o unfortunate_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o undertake_v a_o war_n against_o richard_n england_n which_o he_o also_o carry_v on_o against_o his_o brother_n john_n wherein_o philip_n have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o english_a for_o he_o take_v from_o they_o normandy_n the_o county_n of_o anjou_n maine_n touraine_n berry_n and_o poictou_n he_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o depose_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n who_o because_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o albigenses_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n philip_n also_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n near_o bouvines_n betwixt_o lisle_n and_o tournay_n against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n iu._n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n attack_v he_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 150000_o man_n whilst_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o france_n on_o the_o side_n of_o aquitain_n this_o king_n be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o england_n that_o his_o son_n lewis_n be_v very_o near_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o though_o he_o be_v chase_v again_o out_o of_o england_n yet_o do_v he_o after_o his_o father_n death_n 1223._o pursue_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o english_a in_o france_n take_v from_o they_o among_o other_o the_o city_n of_o rochel_n viii_o but_o this_o lewis_n viii_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1226_o leave_v for_o successor_n his_o son_n lewis_n ix_o ix_o surname_v the_o holy_a during_o who_o minority_n his_o mother_n blanch_n of_o castille_n have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n raise_v great_a trouble_n against_o she_o she_o subdue_v they_o all_o by_o her_o singular_a prudence_n in_o the_o year_n 1244_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ransack_v by_o some_o persian_n who_o call_v themselves_o chorasmii_n lewis_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n dangerous_o ill_a make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o recover_v he_o will_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o those_o infidel_n which_o he_o afterward_o perform_v success_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o issue_v out_o his_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n intimate_v that_o whoever_o have_v receive_v any_o damage_n by_o his_o soldier_n shall_v have_v restitution_n make_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v according_o in_o this_o expedition_n he_o take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o damiata_n but_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o river_n nile_n hinder_v he_o from_o take_v grand_a cairo_n after_o the_o river_n be_v return_v to_o its_o usual_a bound_n he_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n in_o two_o battle_n but_o they_o have_v receive_v new_a reinforcement_n cut_v off_o the_o provision_n from_o the_o french_a who_o be_v also_o extreme_o pester_v with_o the_o scurvy_a the_o king_n then_o resolve_v to_o retreat_n towards_o damiata_n but_o in_o his_o march_n thither_o they_o attack_v he_o give_v he_o a_o terrible_a overthrow_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n yet_o release_v he_o again_o for_o a_o ransom_n of_o 400000_o livre_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v also_o to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n thus_o he_o march_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o army_n which_o from_o 30000_o man_n be_v mouldered_a away_o to_o 6000_o to_o ptolemais_n where_o after_o he_o have_v give_v what_o assistance_n he_o can_v to_o the_o christian_n 1254._o he_o at_o last_o return_v home_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n naples_n france_n get_v first_o a_o opportunity_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n from_o whence_o yet_o this_o kingdom_n never_o reap_v any_o great_a benefit_n manfred_n natural_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o having_z first_o kill_v king_n conrade_n his_o brother_n make_v himself_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n but_o the_o pope_n on_o who_o this_o kingdom_n depend_v as_o a_o fief_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o manfred_n offer_v the_o same_o to_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o lewis_n iv._o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n 1261._o with_o conditon_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n 8000_o ounce_n of_o gold_n make_v a_o yearly_a present_n of_o a_o white_a horse_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o unite_v that_o kingdom_n with_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o one_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o in_o italy_n charles_n thereupon_o vanquish_v manfred_n and_o have_v murder_v he_o and_o his_o child_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o young_a conradin_n duke_n of_o swabia_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o inheritance_n from_o his_o grandfather_n but_o have_v be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o celano_n 1268._o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o at_o naples_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o charles_n what_o he_o have_v best_a to_o do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n answer_v vita_fw-la conradini_n mors_fw-la caroli_n mors_fw-la conradini_n vita_fw-la caroli_n i._n e._n the_o life_n of_o conradin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o death_n of_o conradin_n the_o life_n of_o charles_n and_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v extinguish_v the_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n so_o this_o charles_n lay_v the_o first_o pretension_n of_o france_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n king_n lewis_z be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a unfortunate_a expedition_n against_o the_o infidel_n lewis_n resolve_v to_o try_v again_o his_o fortune_n against_o tunis_n either_o because_o he_o find_v that_o this_o place_n lie_v very_o convenient_a for_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n of_o sicily_n or_o because_o he_o hope_v thereby_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n without_o which_o all_o the_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v ineffectual_a but_o in_o this_o siege_n he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o sickness_n and_o he_o die_v himself_o there_o in_o the_o year_n 1270._o from_o a_o young_a son_n of_o this_o lewis_n iu._n viz._n from_o robert_n earl_n of_o clairmont_n spring_v the_o bourbon_n family_n which_o now_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o france_n §_o 8._o hardy_a his_o son_n philip_n surname_v the_o hardy_n succeed_v he_o under_o who_o reign_n that_o considerable_a earldom_n of_o tholouse_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n alfonsus_n son_n of_o lewis_n ix_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a heiress_n of_o this_o country_n happen_v to_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n under_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o this_o king_n fall_v out_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v sicilian_a vesper_n vesper_n whereby_o all_o the_o french_a be_v at_o one_o blow_v extirpate_v out_o of_o sicily_n the_o business_n be_v thus_o some_o frenchman_n have_v ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o john_n of_o porchyta_n bear_v at_o salerno_n who_o inflame_v with_o revenge_n do_v seek_v for_o aid_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o arragon_n hope_v by_o his_o assistance_n to_o drive_v charles_n
which_o so_o incense_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o her_o son_n side_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o party_n be_v thereby_o great_o strengthen_v thus_o commence_v the_o intestine_a war_n wherein_o both_o party_n be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o english_a who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n conquer_v all_o normandy_n and_o rouen_n itself_o 1419._o the_o dauphin_n intend_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o root_v out_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o intestine_a commotion_n cunning_o invite_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o he_o assassinate_v when_o at_o their_o second_o meeting_n at_o monterau_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o this_o stroke_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n abominate_v the_o fact_n and_o the_o queen_n take_v from_o hence_o a_o opportunity_n total_o to_o ruin_v her_o son_n and_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n wherefore_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o murder_a duke_n son_n philip_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o marry_v catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n vi_o and_o during_o his_o life_n to_o be_v regent_n of_o france_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n that_o both_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o england_n shall_v be_v unite_v yet_o that_o each_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rule_v according_a to_o its_o own_o law_n beside_o this_o a_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o dauphin_n in_o paris_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o murder_n commit_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o bargundy_n he_o be_v declare_v incapable_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o he_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n he_o appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o sword_n and_o set_v his_o court_n up_o at_o poitiers_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o france_n two_o government_n and_o two_o court_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o dauphin_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n very_o few_o of_o the_o province_n side_v with_o he_o those_o that_o do_v be_v anjou_n poictou_n tours_n auvergne_n berry_n and_o languedock_n but_o all_o of_o they_o mighty_o exhaust_v of_o money_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o he_o that_o the_o brave_a king_n henry_n v._o die_v in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o good_a fortune_n as_o likewise_o do_v not_o long_o after_o 1422._o charles_n vi_o who_o life_n by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v incapable_a of_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n have_v great_o obstruct_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n §_o 13._o vii_o charles_n vii_o who_o we_o hitherto_o have_v call_v the_o dauphin_n cause_v himself_o immediate_o after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o brave_a among_o the_o french_a nevertheless_o his_o affair_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v under_o very_o ill_a circumstance_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v constitute_v regent_n in_o france_n have_v cause_v young_a henry_n vi_o of_o england_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n in_o paris_n france_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o britainy_a try_v all_o way_n to_o expel_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o france_n his_o force_n be_v several_a time_n miserable_o beat_v by_o the_o english_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n abandon_v he_o so_o that_o the_o english_a use_v to_o call_v he_o in_o derision_n the_o king_n of_o bourge_n because_o he_o use_v common_o to_o reside_v there_o he_o be_v at_o last_o become_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o rare_o can_v dine_v in_o public_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o one_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o dinner_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o roast_a mutton_n and_o a_o couple_n of_o fowl_n beside_o this_o most_o of_o the_o great_a man_n about_o he_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o ambitious_a proceed_n of_o the_o constable_n richmond_n have_v leave_v the_o court_n and_o be_v drive_v on_o their_o own_o intrigue_n leave_v the_o only_a comfort_n leave_v to_o charles_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n else_o if_o they_o have_v with_o their_o joint_a force_n vigorous_o attack_v charles_n he_o in_o all_o probability_n can_v not_o have_v hold_v out_o long_o against_o they_o the_o occasion_n happen_v thus_o jaqueline_n countess_n of_o hennegau_n holland_n zealand_n and_o friesland_n be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n john_n duke_n of_o brabant_n a_o cousin_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v marry_v again_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n brother_n of_o henry_n v._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n take_v his_o cousin_n part_n it_o cause_v great_a heartburning_a betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n endeavour_v to_o appease_v they_o yet_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n from_o that_o time_n entertain_v a_o grudge_n against_o the_o english_a which_o increase_v afterward_o when_o the_o english_a refuse_v to_o put_v the_o city_n of_o orleans_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n this_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o english_a be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n the_o french_a which_o attack_v a_o convoy_n which_o be_v go_v to_o the_o english_a camp_n have_v be_v entire_o beat_v which_o engagement_n be_v call_v la_fw-fr journée_fw-fr des_fw-fr haranes_n or_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o herring_n charles_n affair_n be_v then_o become_v so_o desperate_a that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o retire_v into_o dauphine_n when_o upon_o a_o sudden_a a_o unlooked_a for_o help_n be_v send_v he_o for_o a_o country_n maid_n bear_v in_o lorraine_n orleans_n who_o name_n be_v joan_n do_v pretend_v that_o she_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o relieve_v orleans_n and_o to_o see_v the_o king_n crown_v at_o rheims_n both_o which_o she_o effect_v strike_v thereby_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o english_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a be_v great_o encourage_v by_o this_o success_n see_v their_o affair_n from_o henceforward_o mend_v every_o day_n but_o this_o poor_a wench_n follow_v the_o war_n long_o as_o it_o seem_v than_o she_o have_v in_o commission_n be_v take_v prisoner_n make_v a_o sally_n out_o of_o compeigne_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o english_a 1431._o be_v with_o great_a dishonour_n burn_v as_o a_o witch_n at_o rouen_n france_n the_o english_a perceive_v their_o affair_n not_o to_o go_v so_o forward_o as_o former_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n by_o bring_v over_o the_o young_a king_n henry_n and_o have_v he_o crown_v in_o paris_n and_o to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n they_o give_v he_o the_o county_n of_o brie_n and_o champagne_n yet_o all_o this_o prove_v insufficient_a the_o war_n therefore_o have_v be_v thus_o carry_v on_o for_o several_a year_n only_o with_o light_a skirmish_n both_o party_n be_v tire_v out_o a_o treaty_n be_v at_o last_o propose_v by_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o arras_n but_o the_o english_a rigorous_o insist_v upon_o their_o pretension_n which_o be_v very_o hard_o they_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o charles_n upon_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n there_o befall_v also_o the_o english_a another_o misfortune_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n 1435._o who_o hitherto_o have_v administer_v the_o affair_n in_o france_n with_o great_a prudence_n after_o this_o the_o city_n of_o france_n surrender_v themselves_o one_o after_o another_o to_o charles_n among_o which_o be_v paris_n which_o submit_v itself_o to_o its_o natural_a lord_n 1436._o but_o because_o the_o english_a have_v make_v miserable_a havoc_n throughout_o france_n and_o the_o french_a soldier_n themselves_o be_v ill_o pay_v have_v commit_v great_a depredation_n without_o any_o order_n or_o discipline_n a_o great_a famine_n ensue_v and_o afterward_o a_o great_a plague_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o wolf_n do_v snatch_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n anthony_n in_o paris_n the_o war_n have_v be_v thus_o protract_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v for_o some_o year_n the_o king_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o soldier_n send_v they_o into_o alsace_n under_o pretence_n to_o disturb_v the_o council_n at_o basil_n they_o kill_v at_o once_o 4000_o swiss_n but_o have_v lose_v double_a the_o number_n soon_o after_o return_v home_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o english_a be_v degenerate_v from_o their_o former_a valour_n their_o
suspicious_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o whole_a confederacy_n be_v altogether_o adapt_v for_o their_o common_a defence_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o firm_a union_n betwixt_o themselves_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o a_o main_a obstacle_n among_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n but_o most_o protestant_n and_o both_o party_n great_a zealot_n in_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v they_o all_o true_o unanimous_a except_o force_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o common_a danger_n and_o in_o this_o democratical_a government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o one_o man_n can_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o sway_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o any_o great_a and_o sudden_a enterprise_n and_o this_o slowness_n of_o their_o public_a counsel_n be_v such_o a_o check_n upon_o their_o natural_a valour_n at_o home_n that_o they_o can_v employ_v it_o no_o better_o than_o to_o sell_v it_o for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o other_o nation_n §_o 10._o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o swisser_n be_v the_o best_a neighbour_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v never_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o always_o ready_a to_o assist_v you_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n if_o you_o pay_v they_o for_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o need_v not_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o state_n of_o italy_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o hurt_v they_o if_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n shall_v attack_v they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o beside_o this_o they_o may_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v back_v by_o france_n france_n alone_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o most_o dangerous_a neighbour_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o many_o why_o the_o swisser_n rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o french_a alliance_n and_o promise_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v their_o country_n against_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o france_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o war_n they_o leave_v the_o franche_fw-mi comtè_fw-fr to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o french_a which_o open_v the_o passage_n into_o their_o country_n and_o enable_v the_o french_a to_o levy_v soldier_n on_o their_o frontier_n at_o pleasure_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o present_a interest_n of_o switzerland_n not_o to_o imitate_v the_o french_a and_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o their_o frontier_n place_n viz._n of_o geneva_n newburgh_n on_o the_o lake_n the_o four_o forest_n town_n and_o constance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o send_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o their_o man_n into_o the_o french_a service_n whereby_o they_o may_v exhaust_v their_o own_o stock_n of_o soldier_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v send_v into_o the_o french_a service_n may_v be_v engage_v not_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o native_a country_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v home_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n france_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o attack_v the_o swisser_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v the_o french_a design_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o france_n have_v once_o obtain_v its_o aim_n the_o swisser_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n more_o advantageous_a for_o the_o french_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o swisser_n as_o their_o ally_n than_o by_o conquer_a they_o to_o make_v they_o refractory_a subject_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a stubborness_n must_v be_v bridle_v by_o strong_a garrison_n which_o will_v scarce_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o country_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o german_a empire_n §_o 1._o germany_n germany_n be_v not_o ancient_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o state_n and_o independent_a of_o each_o other_o most_o of_o they_o be_v democracy_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o king_n yet_o these_o have_v more_o authority_n to_o advise_v than_o to_o command_n these_o several_a state_n be_v at_o last_o unite_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o franc_n the_o king_n of_o the_o merovingean_a family_n have_v undertake_v several_a expedition_n into_o germany_n do_v reduce_v several_a of_o these_o state_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a reduce_v all_o germany_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n great_a he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n master_n of_o france_n italy_n rome_n and_o a_o part_n of_o spain_n all_o which_o province_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o certain_a governor_n who_o be_v call_v grave_n or_o marc-grave_n the_o saxon_n retain_v more_o of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n than_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v this_o then_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o obedience_n he_o erect_v several_a episcopal_n see_v in_o saxony_n hope_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o civilize_v this_o barbarous_a people_n pious_a lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v three_o son_n viz._n lotharius_n lewis_n and_o charles_n who_o divide_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o franc_n among_o they_o in_o this_o division_n lewis_n get_v for_o his_o share_n all_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o it_o extend_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o also_o some_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o that_o river_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o it_o be_v say_v which_o be_v on_o both_o side_n germanâ—_n all_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o as_o sovereign_n without_o be_v in_o any_o way_n dependent_a on_o his_o elder_a brother_n much_o less_o the_o young_a who_o have_v france_n for_o his_o share_n and_o at_o that_o time_n germany_n be_v first_o make_v a_o kingdom_n independent_a of_o any_o other_o §_o 2._o carolomannus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o lewis_n do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o be_v king_n of_o france_n and_o have_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n conquer_v italy_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n notwithstanding_o that_o lewis_n son_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o king_n of_o france_n have_v upon_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o same_o title_n after_o he_o succeed_v his_o young_a brother_n carolus_n crassus_n crassus_n who_o maintain_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o imperial_a title_n 8â—7_n but_o the_o great_a man_n in_o germany_n have_v depose_v the_o say_a charles_n they_o make_v arnolph_n the_o son_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a carolomannus_n king_n of_o germany_n 894._o who_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o have_v contend_v for_o a_o good_a while_n berengarius_fw-la duke_n of_o trioul_n 899._o and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o arnulph_n child_n his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o child_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o germany_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n be_v in_o so_o ill_a a_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v into_o those_o of_o italy_n for_o arnulph_n have_v call_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o hungarian_n against_o zwentepold_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o with_o who_o assistance_n he_o reduce_v zwentepold_a to_o obedience_n but_o the_o hungarian_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v get_v a_o taste_n of_o germany_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o that_o country_n ravage_v every_o where_o with_o a_o inhuman_a cruelty_n they_o also_o defeat_v lewis_n near_o augsburgh_n 9â—5_n oblige_v he_o to_o pay_v they_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o ravage_v and_o plunder_v wherever_o they_o come_v this_o overthrow_n be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o king_n tender_a age_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o great_a man_n among_o themselves_o who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o authority_n 9â—1_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n cunrad_n cunrad_n duke_n of_o franconia_n be_v elect_v king_n germany_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o potent_a duke_n of_o lorain_n swabia_n bavaria_n and_o saxony_n do_v pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o their_o own_o country_n and_o a_o hereditary_a possession_n which_o cunrad_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v and_o because_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a and_o cunrad_n fear_v that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v quite_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o german_a empire_n he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n advise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n which_o be_v do_v according_o
and_o thus_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o carolingian_n family_n to_o the_o saxon_n §_o 3._o falconer_n henry_n surname_v the_o birdcatcher_n do_v bridle_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o hungarian_n for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a inroad_n into_o germany_n and_o demand_v the_o yearly_o tribute_n from_o he_o he_o send_v they_o a_o mungeril-dog_n and_o afterward_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n near_o merseburgh_n where_o he_o slay_v 80000_o of_o they_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n be_v either_o build_v or_o else_o fortify_v with_o wall_n this_o henry_n also_o do_v conquer_v the_o serbes_n and_o wend_v a_o sarmatick_a or_o sclavonian_a nation_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o large_a tract_n of_o land_n in_o germany_n on_o the_o river_n elbe_n he_o drive_v out_o of_o misnia_n lusatia_n and_o the_o marquisate_n of_o brandenburg_n after_o he_o have_v reestablish_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 936._o great_a after_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n otto_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o at_o first_o be_v engage_v in_o heavy_a civil_a war_n against_o several_a prince_n but_o especial_o against_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v that_o the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o saxon_n he_o be_v also_o very_o fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o dane_n to_o the_o hungarian_n who_o venture_v to_o make_v another_o incursion_n into_o germany_n he_o give_v a_o capital_a overthrow_n near_o augsburgh_n since_o which_o time_n they_o never_o have_v dare_v to_o show_v themselves_o in_o germany_n in_o italy_n there_o have_v be_v great_a confusion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o sovereignty_n have_v be_v usurp_v sometime_o by_o one_o sometime_o by_o another_o till_o at_o last_o otto_n be_v call_v thither_o possess_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n it_o have_v be_v then_o agree_v that_o both_o the_o imperial_a and_o royal_a dignity_n of_o italy_n shall_v be_v inseparable_o annex_v without_o any_o further_a election_n to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o german_n â—62_n and_o otto_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n though_o this_o conquest_n have_v prove_v not_o very_o beneficial_a to_o germany_n the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o raise_v continual_a disturbance_n which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v prevent_v because_o these_o place_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o awe_n by_o strong_a castle_n or_o garrison_n wherefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v new_a commotion_n the_o german_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v great_a army_n thither_o which_o continual_a alarm_n consume_v great_a quantity_n of_o man_n and_o money_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o their_o king_n have_v scarce_o any_o revenue_n out_o of_o italy_n except_o that_o they_o have_v free_a quarter_n and_o entertainment_n give_v they_o during_o their_o stay_n there_o this_o otto_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 974_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n otto_n ii_o ii_o who_o also_o at_o first_o meet_v with_o great_a disturbance_n from_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n afterward_o lotharius_n king_n of_o france_n will_v have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o lorraine_n and_o have_v very_o near_o surprise_v the_o emperor_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n but_o otto_n march_v with_o a_o army_n through_o champagne_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n but_o in_o his_o return_n home_o receive_v a_o considerable_a loss_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o rheims_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o lorraine_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o then_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o that_o country_n these_o he_o overthrow_v at_o first_o but_o receive_v afterward_o a_o grand_a defeat_n because_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o of_o benevento_n immediate_o turn_v their_o back_n he_o himself_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o find_v mean_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n from_o they_o and_o revenge_v himself_o against_o the_o former_a for_o their_o infidelity_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o vexation_n his_o son_n otto_n iii_o i_o do_v employ_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o appease_v these_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o consul_n crescentius_n who_o aim_v at_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v hang_v for_o his_o pain_n by_o order_n of_o otto_n who_o be_v afterward_o poison_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o say_v crescentius_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o glove_n make_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o poison_n 1001._o otto_n have_v leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o the_o crown_n be_v confer_v upon_o henry_n ii_o surname_v the_o lame_a duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o spring_v from_o the_o saxon_a race_n with_o who_o ecbart_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n do_v contend_v for_o the_o crown_n but_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o quarrel_n this_o emperor_n be_v entangle_v in_o continual_a trouble_n in_o italy_n and_o chastise_v boleslaus_n king_n of_o poland_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n after_o his_o death_n §_o 4._o 1024._o henry_n ii_o have_v leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o ii_o the_o prince_n elect_a conrade_n sali_n duke_n of_o franconia_n emperor_n in_o his_o room_n which_o occasion_v great_a jealousy_n in_o the_o saxon_n and_o great_a war_n in_o germany_n this_o emperor_n meet_v with_o great_a disturbance_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o italy_n which_o be_v at_o last_o all_o compose_v radolf_n the_o last_o king_n of_o burgundy_n and_o arus_n die_v without_o issue_n leave_v he_o that_o kingdom_n by_o his_o last_o will_n which_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o and_o unite_v the_o same_o with_o germany_n have_v force_v eudo_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o champagne_n who_o make_v a_o pretention_n upon_o it_o 1034._o to_o resign_v his_o title_n he_o be_v also_o very_o fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o poleâ—_n and_o sclavonian_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1035._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_n surname_v the_o black_a who_o be_v continual_o alarm_v by_o the_o hungarian_n and_o the_o pope_n intrigue_n against_o who_o he_o maintain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n with_o great_a bravery_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1056._o his_o son_n henry_n iu._n iu._n his_o reign_n be_v very_o long_o but_o also_o very_o troublesome_a and_o unfortunate_a among_o other_o reason_n this_o may_v be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o he_o be_v but_o six_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n die_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o true_a care_n of_o his_o education_n and_o beside_o this_o by_o sell_v the_o church_n benefice_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o desert_n have_v do_v considerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o henry_n come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n and_o perceive_v how_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v get_v all_o the_o best_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o their_o hand_n he_o resolve_v to_o dispossess_v they_o again_o whereby_o he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o saxon_n be_v also_o his_o great_a enemy_n because_o he_o have_v by_o building_n up_o of_o some_o fortress_n endeavour_v to_o restrain_v their_o insolence_n and_o though_o he_o often_o keep_v his_o court_n in_o saxony_n yet_o he_o seldom_o prefer_v the_o saxon_n to_o any_o office_n most_o of_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o dissatisfy_v with_o he_o because_o he_o rare_o advise_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n but_o either_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsellor_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n or_o else_o his_o own_o head_n these_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n set_v the_o saxon_n against_o he_o in_o a_o open_a rebellion_n with_o who_o he_o wage_v long_o and_o bloody_a war_n trouble_n till_o he_o vanquish_v they_o at_o last_o but_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n vii_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v raise_v a_o more_o dreadful_a storm_n against_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v long_o since_o be_v vex_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n hildebrand_n think_v to_o have_v now_o meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o set_v the_o clergy_n at_o liberty_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v entangle_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o saxon_n and_o hate_v by_o most_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n have_v live_v somewhat_o too_o free_a in_o his_o young_a
pole_n against_o he_o in_o prussia_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a corespondency_n with_o france_n and_o holland_n who_o be_v very_o jealous_a at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n 1630._o this_o king_n come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o germany_n and_o drive_v the_o imperial_a force_n out_o of_o pomerania_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o imperial_a general_n tilly_n have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o magdeburgh_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o he_o do_v not_o question_v but_o to_o rout_n quick_o but_o king_n gustavus_n have_v join_v his_o force_n with_o those_o of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n defeat_v tilly_n in_o that_o eminent_a battle_n near_o leipsick_a where_o the_o emperor_n at_o one_o stroke_n lose_v all_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v from_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n during_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n before_o from_o thence_o he_o march_v on_o to_o the_o rhine_n where_o he_o make_v almost_o miraculous_a progress_v but_o because_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n have_v not_o so_o vigorous_o attack_v the_o hereditary_a country_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v thereby_o leisure_n give_v he_o to_o raise_v another_o army_n 1632._o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o wallenstein_n against_o who_o the_o king_n lie_v encamp_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n near_o nurenbergh_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o lutzen_n dâ—â—th_v though_o his_o side_n gain_v the_o victory_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n after_o his_o death_n his_o general_n and_o confederate_n carry_v on_o the_o war_n continueâ—_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o axel_n oxenstem_n chancellor_n of_o sweden_n with_o indifferent_a good_a success_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o entire_a defeat_n in_o the_o battle_n near_o noringen_n which_o they_o fight_v without_o necessity_n they_o lose_v all_o their_o conquest_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n have_v also_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n at_o prague_n 1634._o which_o be_v extreme_o dislike_v by_o the_o protestant_a party_n 1635._o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o again_o in_o hope_n to_o drive_v the_o swede_n by_o force_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o by_o the_o valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o their_o general_n the_o swedish_n affair_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o better_a face_n who_o carry_v the_o war_n again_o into_o the_o very_a hereditary_a country_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o all_o party_n begin_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o peace_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v tire_v out_o with_o the_o war_n france_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v at_o home_n by_o commotion_n holland_n have_v make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o spain_n and_o the_o swede_n fear_v that_o the_o german_n of_o who_o be_v compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o army_n may_v at_o last_o grow_v weary_a of_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o native_a country_n or_o that_o one_o unfortunate_a blow_n may_v chance_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o former_a victory_n a_o peace_n be_v therefore_o conclude_v at_o osnabrugge_n with_o sweden_n and_o at_o munster_n with_o france_n france_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o swede_n get_v a_o part_n of_o pomerania_n bremen_n and_o wismas_n and_o five_o million_o of_o crown_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o force_n 1648._o france_n keep_v brisac_n suntgaw_n a_o part_n of_o alsace_n and_o philipsbourg_n by_o this_o peace_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v establish_v at_o once_o and_o the_o emperor_n power_n confine_v within_o such_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o hereafter_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o either_o of_o they_o especial_o since_o both_o sweden_n and_o france_n have_v a_o free_a passage_n leave_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o may_v easy_o oppose_v he_o 1637._o if_o he_o design_v to_o transgress_v these_o limit_n during_o this_o war_n die_v ferdinand_n ii_o three_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n ferdinand_n iii_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o in_o who_o stead_n be_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v elect_a emperor_n his_o son_n leopold_n §_o 19_o leopold_n after_o the_o westphalian_a peace_n germany_n remain_v in_o peace_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n except_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n at_o which_o time_n the_o swede_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o denmark_n fall_v into_o pomerania_n 1659._o but_o these_o difference_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o oliva_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o a_o war_n begin_v with_o the_o turk_n turk_n when_o the_o turk_n take_v newâ—eusel_n but_o be_v also_o especial_o near_o st._n godhart_n sound_o beat_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v at_o that_o time_n vigorous_o pursue_v his_o victory_n he_o may_v have_v beat_v they_o out_o of_o hungary_n since_o the_o turk_n be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a consternation_n by_o the_o persian_n and_o some_o rebellious_a bassa_n and_o the_o venetian_n do_v so_o vigorous_o push_v on_o the_o siege_n of_o canea_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o because_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1672._o germany_n be_v again_o entangle_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n france_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o great_a progress_v of_o the_o french_a against_o the_o hollander_n who_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n for_o though_o in_o the_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n whereby_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o war_n if_o france_n shall_v attack_v one_o of_o the_o triple_a alliance_n nevertheless_o he_o send_v his_o force_n towards_o the_o rhine_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v emperor_n to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o the_o flame_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n may_v not_o prove_v destructive_a to_o germany_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n that_o the_o french_a have_v make_v great_a havoc_n in_o his_o territory_n of_o cleves_n the_o french_a on_o the_o other_o side_n send_v a_o army_n towards_o germany_n in_o hope_n to_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o concern_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n but_o the_o french_a have_v not_o only_o commit_v great_a outrage_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o also_o take_v into_o possession_n the_o city_n of_o treves_n and_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o the_o palatinat_a the_o emperor_n persuade_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o declare_v war_n against_o france_n sweden_n be_v also_o afterward_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o war_n nimâ—eâ—â—n_n which_o be_v end_v by_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 1679._o whereby_o france_n get_v friburgh_n in_o brisâ—an_n in_o lieu_n of_o philipsburgh_n and_o sweden_n be_v restore_v to_o those_o province_n which_o it_o have_v lose_v during_o the_o war_n §_o 18._o nation_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o inhabit_v this_o great_a empire_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o nation_n ever_o since_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n have_v be_v very_o brave_a and_o addict_v to_o war_n and_o that_o germany_n have_v be_v a_o inexhaustible_a source_n of_o soldier_n since_o there_o be_v scarce_o ever_o any_o want_n of_o man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v for_o money_n and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o well_o discipline_v they_o be_v not_o only_o good_a at_o the_o first_o onset_n but_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o endure_v the_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o long_a war_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o nation_n so_o many_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o listen_v themselves_o in_o foreign_a service_n for_o money_n neither_o â—is_n there_o any_o country_n in_o christendom_n where_o great_a force_n both_o of_o horse_n and_o foot_n may_v be_v raise_v than_o in_o germany_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o german_n be_v much_o addict_v and_o very_o fit_a for_o commerce_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o handicraft_n trade_n and_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a industry_n to_o the_o same_o but_o also_o if_o a_o countryman_n get_v a_o little_a beforehand_o in_o the_o world_n he_o put_v his_o son_n to_o some_o handycraft_n trade_n or_o another_o though_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o afterward_o run_v into_o the_o war_n they_o be_v general_o very_o free_a and_o honest_a very_o ambitious_a to_o maintain_v the_o so_o much_o praise_v fidelity_n of_o the_o ancient_a german_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o raise_v tumult_n but_o common_o be_v willing_a to_o remain_v under_o the_o same_o government_n where_o they_o be_v educate_v §_o 19_o though_o the_o
exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n his_o son_n harald_n be_v attack_v by_o the_o emperor_n otto_n i._o from_o who_o the_o sea_n betwixt_o jutland_n and_o holland_n have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o otten_n sound_v because_o the_o emperor_n there_o throw_v in_o his_o lance_n to_o mark_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o his_o expedition_n oâ—ttâ—_n his_o son_n sven_v otto_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o year_n 980._o who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o jutin_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o give_v their_o gold_n and_o silver_n ornament_n for_o his_o ransom_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o they_o use_v only_o to_o have_v a_o small_a portion_n in_o money_n out_o of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n they_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o the_o males_n he_o also_o conquer_a a_o part_n of_o england_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1012._o his_o son_n canut_n ii_o or_o cnut_n ii_o surname_v the_o great_a be_v king_n of_o denmaâ—k_n norway_n and_o england_n have_v conquer_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o three_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n though_o england_n do_v not_o remain_v long_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o dane_n for_o after_o his_o death_n harald_n and_o only_a hardiknut_n reign_v in_o england_n after_o who_o death_n the_o dane_n be_v again_o chase_v out_o of_o england_n beside_o this_o magnus_n son_n of_o s._n olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o denmark_n which_o kingdom_n however_o after_o his_o death_n sueno_n ii_o obtain_v but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v for_o it_o against_o harald_n hardrode_n than_o king_n of_o norway_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1074._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n harald_n vii_o who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o canute_n iu._n this_o king_n do_v give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o denmark_n and_o grant_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o clergy_n at_o which_o the_o jute_n be_v exasperate_v 1087._o slay_v he_o at_o oden_n sea_n but_o the_o clergy_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v afterward_o celebrate_v with_o full_a cup_n at_o their_o feast_n by_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o knutgylden_n from_o he_o his_o brother_n olaus_n iv._o succeed_v he_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1095._o and_o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n erick_n ii_o who_o take_v jutin_n at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a city_n in_o pomerania_n he_o die_v in_o the_o ille_fw-la of_o cyprus_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n §_o 2._o after_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n especial_o when_o three_o at_o once_o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n viz._n sueno_n iii_n canute_n vi_o and_o waldemar_n i._o these_o after_o they_o have_v wage_v war_n together_o for_o many_o year_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o three_o part_n but_o canute_n have_v be_v assassinate_v by_o sueno_n and_o sueno_n again_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o waldâ—mar_n i._n he_o get_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o his_o possession_n he_o subdue_v the_o rugian_o and_o vandal_n 1157._o who_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o denmark_n he_o also_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o julin_n 1164._o it_o be_v relate_v that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dantzwick_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n absalon_n bishop_n of_o roshild_n first_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o city_n of_o copenhagen_n waldemar_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1182._o vi._n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n canute_n vi_o who_o wage_v great_a war_n against_o the_o vandal_n and_o at_o last_o force_v their_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n or_o slave_n he_o take_v from_o adolf_n earl_n of_o holstein_n among_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o hamburgh_n which_o however_o twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o danish_a yoke_n he_o have_v also_o conquer_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v establish_v in_o these_o country_n by_o his_o mean_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1202._o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n waldemar_n ii_o who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o very_a fortunate_a and_o potent_a prince_n and_o have_v under_o his_o subjection_n beside_o denmark_n the_o country_n of_o esthonia_n livonia_n curland_n prussia_n pomerania_n rugen_n meckâ—enburgh_n holstein_n stormar_n ditmarsen_n and_o wagern_n as_o also_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o lavenburgh_n but_o he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o again_o by_o the_o follow_a occasion_n henry_n earl_n of_o swerin_n have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v commit_v during_o his_o absence_n his_o lady_n and_o country_n to_o the_o care_n of_o waldemar_n but_o have_v be_v inform_v after_o his_o return_n that_o the_o king_n have_v live_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o lady_n he_o to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n take_v he_o prisoner_n by_o stratagem_n and_o after_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n dismiss_v he_o make_v he_o pay_v for_o his_o ransom_n the_o sum_n of_o 45000_o mark_n of_o fine_a silver_n the_o country_n of_o mecklenburgh_n and_o pomerania_n and_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o duntzwick_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n revolt_v from_o waldemar_n adolf_n earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n take_v from_o he_o holstein_n and_o stormar_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v these_o country_n he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o bornhove_v 1227._o by_o the_o earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n yet_o he_o recover_v reval_n and_o esthonia_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1241._o §_o v._n 13._o his_o son_n erick_n v._o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o have_v also_o give_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o other_o son_n viz._n to_o abel_n sleswick_n to_o canute_n bleckingâ—n_n and_o to_o christopher_n laland_n and_o falster_n these_o be_v each_o of_o they_o for_o be_v sovereign_n in_o these_o country_n but_o erick_n pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o denmark_n till_o erick_n be_v miserable_o murder_v by_o his_o brother_n abel_n abâ—l._n and_o abel_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o friselander_n and_o ditmarsians_n 1250._o who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n i._o aganist_n this_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n raise_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n 1252._o and_o the_o king_n have_v imprison_v he_o i._o he_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n excommunicate_v and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v by_o they_o poison_v 1259._o as_o it_o be_v think_v with_o the_o host_n after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n erick_n vi_o vi._n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o sweden_n and_o norway_n at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o erick_n duke_n of_o holstein_n 1286._o and_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vii_o he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n erick_n vii_o who_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n who_o have_v give_v protection_n to_o to_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o have_v some_o other_o difference_n with_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a state_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1319._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n two_o two_o who_o get_v his_o son_n crown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n this_o king_n be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o subject_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v oppress_v with_o tax_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n waldemar_n duke_n of_o sleswick_n their_o king_n but_o they_o grow_v also_o quick_o weary_a of_o he_o and_o recall_v christopher_n who_o afterward_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o this_o waldemar_n lose_v his_o son_n erick_n under_o 1332._o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n schonen_fw-mi being_z sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o holsteiner_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o surrender_v itself_o to_o magnus_n king_n of_o sweden_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o holstein_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v it_o by_o force_n sell_v all_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o for_o 70000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n denmark_n be_v tear_v into_o so_o many_o piece_n that_o very_o few_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o
after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la in_o denmark_n during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o holsteiner_n have_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o denmark_n under_o their_o subjection_n till_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o they_o endeavour_v to_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o denmark_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n call_v waldemar_n the_o son_n of_o christopher_n ii_o who_o have_v be_v educate_v at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o bavarian_a into_o the_o kingdom_n §_o 4._o iii_o waldemar_n iii_o do_v somewhat_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v partly_o force_v and_o partly_o buy_v the_o holsteiner_n out_o of_o denmark_n he_o sell_v hisponia_n and_o reval_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o 28000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n which_o sum_n he_o bestow_v most_o upon_o a_o journey_n which_o he_o undertake_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o he_o get_v schonen_fw-mi again_o from_o magnus_n sameck_n the_o then_o king_n of_o sweden_n by_o fair_a promise_n and_o by_o a_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o albert_n king_n of_o swedeland_n gotland_n be_v also_o surrender_v to_o he_o and_o some_o other_o place_n belong_v at_o that_o time_n to_o sweden_n he_o be_v frequent_o at_o war_n with_o the_o hanse_v town_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1375._o after_o he_o reign_v his_o grandson_n olaus_n vi_o vi._n bear_v of_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n and_o hacquin_n king_n of_o norway_n during_o his_o minority_n the_o mother_n have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n have_v after_o his_o father_n death_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o norway_n he_o lay_v also_o claim_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n because_o his_o father_n be_v son_n of_o magnus_n sameck_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o he_o die_v young_a in_o his_o stead_n the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n receive_v for_o their_o queen_n margaret_n his_o mother_n and_o she_o have_v declare_v erick_n pomeran_n her_o sister_n daughter_n son_n her_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o albert_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o the_o swede_n be_v in_o general_n dissatisfy_v with_o their_o king_n desert_v he_o acknowledge_v margaret_n for_o their_o queen_n albert_n fight_v a_o battle_n against_o margaret_n but_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n with_o his_o son_n who_o margaret_n do_v not_o release_v till_o after_o seven_o year_n imprisonment_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o pay_v 60000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n for_o his_o ransom_n or_o else_o resign_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n and_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o last_o margaret_z cause_v eric_n pomeran_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o three_o northern_a kingdom_n assemble_v at_o calmar_n 1396._o where_o erick_n have_v be_v declare_v their_o king_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o these_o three_o kingdom_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v rule_v by_o one_o king_n margaret_n who_o have_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a good_a queen_n to_o denmark_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1412._o after_o who_o death_n erick_n be_v sole_a king_n over_o these_o three_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a broil_n with_o the_o holsteiner_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o hanse_v town_n concern_v the_o duchy_n of_o sleswick_n which_o difference_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v he_o surrender_v to_o his_o cousin_n pomerar_n the_o duke_n of_o pomerania_n the_o island_n of_o rugen_n which_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a time_n under_o danish_a subjection_n 1438._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o swede_n be_v grow_v very_o discontent_v because_o erick_n do_v not_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o oppress_v they_o by_o his_o foreign_a officer_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o dane_n also_o see_v that_o he_o be_v very_o careless_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v always_o live_v in_o gotland_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n allege_v among_o other_o matter_n that_o because_o he_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v his_o cousin_n bogislaus_n duke_n of_o pomerania_n in_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v thereby_o violate_v their_o right_n of_o a_o free_a election_n christopher_n and_o have_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n 1439._o erick_n sister_n son_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o retire_v into_o pomerania_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n christopher_n reign_v till_o the_o year_n 1448._o with_o who_o reign_n the_o dane_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v §_o 1_n 5._o after_o his_o death_n the_o dane_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o that_o crown_n to_o adolf_n duke_n of_o sleswick_n and_o earl_n of_o holstein_n but_o he_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o infirm_a refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o recommend_v to_o they_o christian_a earl_n of_o oldenburgh_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o both_o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n declare_v their_o king_n and_o in_o this_o family_n these_o two_o crown_n have_v remain_v ever_o since_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n this_o king_n soon_o after_o begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v make_v one_o charles_n cnutson_n their_o king_n because_o they_o will_v have_v drive_v the_o depose_a king_n erick_n out_o of_o gotland_n but_o king_n christian_n come_v to_o his_o assistance_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o island_n beside_o this_o some_o of_o the_o swedish_n nobility_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o charles_n cnutson_n have_v side_v with_o christian_a the_o war_n begin_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o very_o vigorous_o betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n in_o this_o war_n the_o archbishop_n of_o vpsal_n do_v attack_v charles_n with_o such_o success_n that_o he_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o prussia_n and_o christian_a be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 1458._o but_o the_o swede_n be_v again_o dissatisfy_v with_o christian_a recall_v charles_n cnutson_n when_o the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o and_o notwithstanding_o charles_n cnutson_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1470_o 1463._o and_o christian_a come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o swedeland_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n his_o force_n have_v be_v defeat_v near_o stockholm_n in_o the_o year_n 1471_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n iii_o give_v to_o he_o in_o fief_n ditmarsen_n as_o also_o to_o the_o country_n of_o holstein_n the_o title_n of_o a_o dukedom_n he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o james_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n give_v she_o for_o a_o dowry_n the_o orkney_n island_n and_o hetland_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1481._o in_o who_o stead_n the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n choose_v his_o son_n john_n their_o king_n who_o divide_v the_o dukedom_n of_o holstein_n with_o his_o brother_n frederick_n this_o king_n john_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o peace_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n john_n do_v at_o last_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o sweden_n and_o have_v defeat_v the_o dalekarl_n force_a steenure_n the_o governor_n to_o surrender_v himself_o and_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 1497._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1501_o he_o be_v miserable_o and_o shameful_o beat_v by_o the_o ditmarsians_n who_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o afterward_o steen_n stir_v also_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o sweden_n he_o be_v in_o continual_a broil_n with_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n suant_fw-la stir_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o lubecker_n till_o these_o difference_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v soon_o after_o which_o he_o die_v §_o 1513._o 6._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n christian_n two_o who_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o dane_n ii_o partly_o because_o he_o entertain_v a_o woman_n of_o mean_a birth_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o name_n be_v duivecke_v to_o be_v his_o mistress_n and_o be_v strange_o lead_v by_o the_o nose_n by_o her_o mother_n sigibirta_n a_o crafty_a old_a woman_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v cause_v torber_n ox_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o copenhagen_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v unjust_o execute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n great_a difference_n be_v arisen_a in_o sweden_n betwixt_o steen_n stir_v the_o young_a and_o gustave_n trolle_v the_o archbishop_n of_o vpsal_n the_o first_o have_v destroy_v the_o castle_n of_o steka_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a king_n christian_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o into_o denmark_n where_o they_o lay_v the_o design_n against_o swedeland_n a_o decree_n therefore_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o swede_n to_o
undergo_v great_a penalty_n for_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o gustave_n trolle_v king_n christian_n to_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n send_v his_o force_n into_o sweden_n where_o steen_n stir_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o engagement_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v put_v into_o confusion_n by_o his_o death_n and_o king_n christian_n come_v at_o last_o in_o person_n force_v christina_n the_o widow_n of_o steen_n stir_v to_o surrender_v the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n at_o last_o a_o general_a amnesty_n have_v be_v publish_v first_o swedeâ—_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 1520._o but_o when_o the_o swede_n think_v themselves_o most_o secure_a he_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o former_a violence_n commit_v upon_o gustavus_n trolle_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o commit_v beside_o great_a cruelty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gustavus_n erickson_n who_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o denmark_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n arrive_v in_o sweden_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o dalekarl_n who_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o entire_o drive_v the_o dane_n out_o of_o sweden_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v maintain_v its_o liberty_n against_o the_o dane_n by_o this_o time_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o dane_n against_o christian_n be_v mighty_o increase_v and_o the_o jute_n have_v first_o of_o all_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o kingd_v it_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o consternation_n that_o he_o retreat_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o netherlands_o the_o dane_n choose_v in_o his_o stead_n his_o uncle_n frederick_n duke_n of_o holstein_n for_o their_o king_n christian_n have_v raise_v some_o land-force_n do_v endeavour_v to_o regain_v the_o throne_n but_o they_o be_v disperse_v again_o charles_n v._o also_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n be_v so_o entangle_v in_o the_o war_n with_o france_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v he_o sufficient_a succour_n at_o last_o he_o come_v with_o a_o fleet_n into_o norway_n where_o he_o surrender_v himself_o to_o dnut_n gyldenstern_n who_o promise_v he_o security_n but_o king_n frederick_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v that_o promise_n make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o sunderburgh_n but_o have_v resign_v his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 1532._o he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o callenburgh_n 1546._o where_o he_o die_v 1559._o §_o 7._o i._n frederick_n i._o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o gustavus_n king_n of_o sweden_n and_o the_o hanse_v town_n against_o the_o depose_a king_n christian_n and_o force_v the_o city_n of_o copenhagen_n and_o malmoe_n which_o adhere_v to_o christian_a to_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o he_o he_o also_o grant_v great_a privilege_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1533_o the_o year_n after_o he_o have_v make_v christian_n ii_o his_o prisoner_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n christian_n iii_o iii_o who_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n at_o first_o from_o christopher_n earl_n of_o oldenburgh_n and_o the_o lubecker_n who_o pretend_v to_o restore_v the_o imprison_a christian_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v bring_v several_a province_n over_o to_o their_o side_n but_o he_o at_o last_o surmount_v these_o difficulty_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o gustavus_n king_n of_o sweden_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o copenhagen_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v all_o along_o against_o he_o 1556._o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o general_a agreement_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n establish_v in_o denmark_n and_o norway_n he_o reign_v very_o peaceable_o after_o that_o time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1558._o §_o 8._o two_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n frederick_n ii_o subdue_v the_o ditmarsians_n then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o erick_n king_n of_o sweden_n 1560._o which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o stetin_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1570._o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n he_o reign_v afterward_o very_o peaceable_o in_o denmark_n till_o the_o year_n 1588._o when_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o his_o son_n christian_n iu._n iu_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a tranquillity_n till_o the_o year_n 1611._o when_o he_o attack_v the_o swedish_n king_n charles_n ix_o and_o take_v from_o he_o calmar_n and_o elfsburgh_n 1613._o but_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o gustavus_n adolph_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o restore_v these_o place_n unto_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n 1625._o he_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o germany_n for_o he_o have_v be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o low_a saxony_n he_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o war_n prove_v very_o disadvantageous_a to_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n near_o king_n luttern_n and_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o quit_v germany_n but_o the_o imperialist_n also_o enter_v holstein_n and_o jutland_n itself_o yet_o he_o recover_v all_o again_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o peace_n make_v at_o lubeck_n 1629._o except_o that_o he_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n in_o germany_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o his_o son_n when_o swedeland_n be_v afterward_o engage_v in_o the_o german_a war_n he_o offer_v his_o mediation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o recover_v his_o loss_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o the_o swede_n may_v not_o get_v a_o firm_a foot_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v very_o vexatious_a to_o the_o swede_n endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o stop_v the_o career_n of_o their_o victory_n in_o germany_n and_o to_o spoil_v their_o trade_n at_o home_n till_o at_o last_o the_o swede_n be_v sore_o vex_v that_o their_o ship_n be_v continual_o detain_v and_o confiscate_v in_o the_o sound_n do_v resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o after_o they_o have_v let_v the_o dane_n know_v that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v these_o injury_n fall_v with_o a_o army_n into_o holstein_n and_o jutland_n and_o at_o last_o also_o into_o schonen_fw-mi 1643._o in_o this_o war_n the_o dane_n be_v great_a loser_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a valour_n of_o their_o king_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o 1645._o till_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o france_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o bromsebroo_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o swede_n get_v gothland_n osel_n and_o jemperland_n and_o holland_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n the_o hollander_n also_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n do_v regulate_v the_o toll_n of_o the_o sound_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v raise_v at_o pleasure_n have_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1648._o §_o 9_o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n frederick_n iii_o who_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o hollander_n 1657._o attack_v the_o swede_n promise_v himself_o great_a success_n against_o they_o sweden_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o suppose_v that_o their_o king_n charles_n gustavus_n have_v quite_o weaken_a his_o strength_n against_o the_o pole_n but_o the_o swedish_n king_n come_v upon_o a_o sudden_a with_o a_o army_n into_o holstein_n and_o jutland_n and_o among_o other_o take_v the_o fortress_n of_o fredericksudde_n by_o storm_n and_o there_o happen_v a_o extraordinary_a hard_a frost_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1658._o he_o march_v over_o the_o ice_n first_o into_o funen_n where_o he_o surprise_v the_o danish_a troop_n from_o thence_o take_v his_o way_n over_o largeland_n laland_n and_o falster_n into_o zealand_n this_o prodigious_a success_n oblige_v king_n frederick_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o at_o roshild_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o beside_o some_o other_o advantage_n he_o surrender_v to_o the_o swede_n holland_n bleckingen_n schonen_fw-mi bornholm_n bahus_n and_o drontheim_n in_o norway_n but_o king_n charles_n gustavus_n be_v inform_v that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o the_o hollander_n the_o dane_n have_v resolve_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o swede_n have_v leave_v the_o country_n or_o shall_v be_v again_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o germany_n or_o poland_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o they_o and_o return_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o zealand_n take_v cronenburgh_n câ—penhagen_n and_o besiege_a copenhagen_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o the_o
recompense_n send_v a_o hare-skin_n and_o spinning-wheel_n which_o so_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o the_o king_n also_o be_v so_o trouble_v at_o this_o defeat_n that_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n 1139._o leave_v four_o son_n behind_o he_o ii_o among_o who_o vladislaus_n ii_o obtain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n yet_o the_o other_o brother_n also_o share_v several_a great_a province_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o father_n last_n will._n this_o occasion_v great_a division_n and_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o these_o brother_n and_o vladislaus_n who_o pretend_v to_o dispossess_v the_o rest_n be_v himself_o oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o country_n iu._n after_o he_o boleslaus_n crispus_n his_o brother_n be_v make_v prince_n of_o poland_n 1146._o who_o be_v force_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n iii_o and_o frederick_n i._n who_o will_v have_v restore_v vladislaus_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o poland_n remain_v to_o boleslaus_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o surrender_v silesia_n which_o be_v then_o dependent_a on_o poland_n to_o vladislaus_n which_o be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o dukedom_n at_o last_o fall_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n this_o boleslaus_n also_o receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n from_o the_o prussian_n his_o army_n have_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o guide_n be_v misâ—ed_v into_o the_o moor_n and_o boggs_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n miccislaus_n senior_n iii_o but_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n 1174._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n casimir_n 11780._o who_o be_v only_o famous_a for_o that_o he_o chastise_v the_o prussiant_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1194._o v._n his_o son_n lescus_n surname_v the_o white_a be_v fain_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o banish_a miccislaus_n for_o the_o kingdom_n with_o various_a success_n till_o miccislaus_n die_v 1213._o who_o son_n vladislaus_n also_o raise_v some_o disturbance_n against_o he_o for_o a_o while_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o poland_n tartar_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o lescus_n the_o tartar_n make_v the_o first_o inroad_n into_o russia_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o prove_v very_o troublesome_a and_o mischievous_a to_o poland_n this_o lescus_n be_v force_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o sventopolek_n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v governor_n of_o pomerania_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o duke_n of_o pomerania_n do_v dismember_v it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n conrade_z also_o the_o brother_n of_o lescus_n have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o masovia_n and_o cusavia_n who_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o prussian_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o country_n he_o call_v in_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v then_o by_o the_o saracen_n drive_v out_o of_o syria_n unto_o these_o he_o surrender_v the_o country_n of_o culm_n under_o condition_n that_o such_o place_n as_o by_o their_o help_n shall_v be_v conquer_v in_o prussia_n shall_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o which_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o poland_n to_o lescus_n succeed_v his_o son_n boleslaus_n v._n surname_v the_o chaste_a 1226._o under_o who_o reign_n the_o tartar_n commit_v prodigious_a barbarity_n in_o poland_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o silesia_n where_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o lignitz_n they_o slay_v so_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o fill_v nine_o great_a sack_n with_o the_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o reign_n be_v beside_o this_o full_a of_o intestine_a trouble_n he_o succeed_v his_o cousin_n lescus_n 1279._o surname_v the_o black_a who_o be_v very_o fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n with_o the_o russian_n and_o lithuanian_n he_o also_o quite_o root_v out_o the_o jazygians_n which_o then_o inhabit_v podolia_n but_o the_o civil_a commotion_n and_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1289._o §_o 6._o after_o the_o death_n of_o lescus_n there_o be_v great_a contest_v in_o poland_n concern_v the_o regency_n premislus_n till_o at_o last_o premissus_n lord_n of_o great_a poland_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n 1291._o who_o also_o reassume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n which_o the_o regent_n of_o poland_n have_v not_o use_v during_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n ever_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o boleslaus_n the_o hardy_a have_v forbid_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o succeed_a prince_n be_v not_o very_o ambitious_a of_o that_o title_n because_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v among_o several_a person_n but_o premislus_n do_v think_v himself_o powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o some_o brandenburg_n emissary_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o seven_o month_n iii_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v vladislaus_n locticus_n or_o cubitalis_fw-la who_o do_v not_o style_v himself_o king_n but_o only_a heir_n of_o poland_n but_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n 1300._o but_o after_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1309._o locticus_n be_v restore_v who_o wage_v great_a war_n against_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o he_o at_o last_o vanquish_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n under_o his_o reign_n the_o duke_n of_o silesia_n who_o be_v vassal_n of_o poland_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n casimir_n the_o great_a who_o have_v subdue_v all_o russia_n unite_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o law_n and_o liberty_n he_o also_o first_o introduce_v the_o magdeburgh_n law_n and_o constitution_n into_o poland_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o masuria_n do_v then_o first_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1370._o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o male-race_n of_o piastus_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o poland_n §_o 7._o after_o casimir_n the_o crown_n of_o poland_n be_v devolve_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n lewis_n the_o sister_n son_n of_o casimir_n the_o pole_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o he_o because_o he_o favour_v the_o hungarian_n too_o much_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1382._o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n will_v fain_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o poland_n but_o the_o pole_n refuse_v he_o some_o propose_a zicmovitus_n the_o duke_n of_o masuria_n but_o hedwig_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n lewis_n for_o who_o the_o pole_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n reserve_v the_o crown_n of_o poland_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o her_o husband_n at_o last_o the_o pole_n crown_v the_o abovementioned_a hedwig_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o jagello_n duke_n of_o lithuania_n iv._o under_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n shall_v turn_v christian_n and_o lithuania_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o poland_n in_o one_o body_n poland_n the_o first_o condition_n be_v perform_v immediate_o for_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v vladislaus_n iu._n but_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o second_o article_n be_v delay_v by_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o lithunians_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o surrender_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lithuania_n till_o at_o last_o this_o union_n be_v perfect_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n sigismundus_n augustus_n this_o jagello_n defeat_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o memorable_a battle_n where_o 50000_o man_n have_v be_v slay_v he_o take_v from_o they_o a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o prussia_n but_o they_o afterward_o recover_v themselves_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1434._o v._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n vladislaus_n v._n who_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v king_n of_o hungary_n where_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o war_n john_n humades_n first_o defeat_v the_o turk_n near_o the_o river_n morava_n and_o vladislaus_n so_o beat_v they_o upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o macedonia_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n for_o ten_o year_n but_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v the_o cardinal_n julian_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o oath_n this_o truce_n be_v break_v and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o memorable_a battle_n be_v fight_v near_o varna_n where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v kill_v 1445._o this_o defeat_n be_v very_o shameful_a and_o
prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_n §_o 8._o iu._n in_o his_o stead_n casimir_n be_v make_v king_n of_o poland_n a_o great_a part_n of_o prussia_n which_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v surrender_v itself_o under_o his_o protection_n this_o occasion_v a_o heavy_a war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o pole_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o great_a while_n with_o dubious_a success_n a_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o pole_n get_v pomerellia_n culm_n marienburgh_n stum_n and_o elbing_n the_o rest_n remain_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n under_o condition_n that_o the_o master_n of_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v a_o vassal_n of_o poland_n and_o a_o duke_n and_o senator_n of_o that_o kingdom_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o vallachia_n do_v submit_v himself_o as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o province_n first_o appear_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vladislaus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o casimir_n be_v make_v king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o afterward_o also_o of_o hungary_n though_o his_o own_o brother_n john_n albert_n do_v contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o latter_a but_o be_v sound_o beat_v be_v oblige_v to_o desist_v from_o his_o pretension_n casimir_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1492._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n albert_n albert._n who_o receive_v a_o signal_n overthrow_v in_o vallachia_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o rebellious_a vallachian_o the_o turk_n also_o fall_v into_o poland_n but_o by_o a_o sudden_a great_a frost_n a_o great_a many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o dukedom_n of_o plotzkâ—_n in_o the_o country_n of_o masovia_n be_v unite_v to_o poland_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1501._o who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n alexander_n sigismond_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o than_o till_o the_o year_n 1506._o who_o succeed_v sigismond_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n of_o his_o time_n this_o king_n be_v engage_v in_o three_o several_a war_n against_o the_o muscovite_n wherein_o the_o pole_n always_o be_v victorious_a in_o the_o field_n but_o the_o muscovite_n who_o have_v get_v smolensko_n by_o treachery_n keep_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o place_n the_o war_n which_o he_o wage_v with_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o prussia_n at_o last_o compose_v under_o these_o condition_n that_o albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o order_n shall_v receive_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o prussia_n as_o a_o hereditary_a fief_n from_o the_o king_n and_o shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o hereafter_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n under_o his_o reign_n also_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o masovia_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n he_o also_o fight_v very_o successful_o against_o the_o vallachian_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1548._o augustus_n leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n sigismundus_n augustus_n under_o his_o reign_n livonia_n submit_v itself_o to_o poland_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o muscovite_n who_o already_o have_v take_v dorpt_v felin_n and_o several_a other_o place_n in_o this_o public_a consternation_n estlad_a and_o reval_n do_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o erick_n king_n of_o swedeland_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o riga_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n do_v seek_v for_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n whereupon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n have_v abdicate_v himself_o surrender_v the_o castle_n of_o riga_n and_o some_o other_o place_n to_o the_o pole_n and_o he_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o loss_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o curland_n and_o semigall_n this_o occasion_v a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o pole_n and_o muscovite_n wherein_o these_o take_v from_o the_o former_a plotzkâ—_n this_o king_n die_v without_o child_n 1552._o and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o male_a race_n of_o the_o jagellonick_a family_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v §_o 9_o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n in_o poland_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n 1574._o henry_n duke_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o poland_n who_o arrive_v there_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o he_o have_v scarce_o be_v four_o monthsin_n poland_n when_o have_v notice_n that_o his_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o in_o a_o thick_a fog_n for_o fear_v the_o pole_n shall_v detain_v he_o relinquish_v poland_n and_o take_v his_o way_n through_o austria_n and_o italy_n into_o france_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o pole_n be_v extreme_o vex_v at_o this_o affront_n be_v for_o elect_v a_o new_a king_n a_o great_a many_o be_v for_o maximilian_n of_o austria_n batori_fw-la but_o stephen_n batori_fw-mi prince_n of_o transylvania_n have_v be_v declare_v king_n by_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n quick_o come_v into_o poland_n and_o exclude_v maximilian_n by_o marry_v anna_n the_o sister_n of_o sigismundus_n augustus_n this_o king_n reduce_v the_o city_n of_o dantzick_n which_o have_v side_v with_o maximilian_n to_o obedience_n afterward_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o muscovite_n take_v from_o they_o plotzko_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n at_o last_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o muscovite_n under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o livonia_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o such_o place_n as_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o in_o muscovy_n this_o king_n adorn_v the_o kingdom_n with_o wholesome_a constitution_n and_o establish_v the_o militia_n of_o horse_n which_o soldier_n be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a revenue_n be_v common_o call_v the_o quartian_n these_o he_o dispose_v upon_o the_o frontier_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o tract_n of_o land_n which_o from_o bar_n bracklavia_n and_o kiovia_n extend_v itself_o betwixt_o the_o two_o river_n of_o the_o dniester_n and_o the_o borysthenes_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o black_a sea_n be_v fill_v with_o populous_a city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o vkraine_n it_o have_v be_v former_o a_o desolate_a country_n he_o also_o put_v into_o a_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n the_o cosack_n cosacks_n who_o serve_v for_o foot_n soldier_n give_v to_o they_o techtimorovia_n situate_v on_o the_o river_n borysthenes_n which_o they_o make_v afterward_o their_o magazine_n and_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o their_o governor_n before_o this_o time_n the_o cosack_n be_v only_o a_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a sort_n of_o rabble_n who_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o polish_v russia_n and_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o island_n of_o the_o river_n borysthenes_n beneath_o kiovia_n live_v upon_o rob_v and_o plunder_n these_o cosack_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o good_a discipline_n by_o this_o king_n stephen_n have_v be_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n serviceable_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n not_o only_o against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n but_o also_o by_o their_o cruise_n into_o the_o black_a sea_n have_v do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o turk_n for_o they_o have_v have_v courage_n enough_o to_o ransack_v the_o city_n of_o trebisond_n and_o sinope_n nay_o even_o the_o suburb_n of_o constantinople_n with_o other_o place_n this_o brave_a king_n whilst_o he_o be_v make_v preparation_n against_o the_o turk_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o §_o 10._o iii_o after_o his_o death_n sigismond_n son_n to_o john_n king_n of_o swedeland_n be_v make_v king_n of_o poland_n who_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o his_o mother_n catherine_n have_v be_v sister_n of_o sigismundus_n augustus_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o jagellonick_a race_n some_o of_o the_o pole_n proclaim_v maximilian_n their_o king_n but_o he_o come_v with_o some_o force_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v beat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o before_o he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o title_n to_o that_o crown_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n king_n of_o sweden_n 1592._o sigismond_n go_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v into_o swedeland_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n but_o have_v afterward_o lose_v that_o crown_n it_o occasion_v a_o war_n betwixt_o poland_n and_o sweden_n
they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n they_o use_v to_o relate_v how_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n have_v oblige_v king_n wamba_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o crown_n as_o also_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v depose_v lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a who_o afterward_o can_v not_o recover_v his_o crown_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o another_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n they_o allege_v for_o another_o example_n how_o fulco_n then_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v threaten_v charles_n surname_v the_o simple_a to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n if_o he_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o the_o norman_n who_o be_v then_o pagan_n they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n do_v extend_v itself_o beyond_o that_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n since_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o any_o thing_n except_o by_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v contain_v against_o this_o power_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o this_o point_n and_o because_o they_o have_v assume_v a_o power_n to_o give_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o king_n to_o some_o who_o either_o prompt_v by_o their_o ambition_n or_o superstition_n have_v beg_v the_o same_o from_o they_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o same_o right_n they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o such_o as_o they_o esteem_v unworthy_a of_o wear_v it_o they_o also_o have_v forbid_v to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o the_o four_o of_o affinity_n whereby_o they_o often_o meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o prince_n for_o because_o it_o seldom_o happen_v among_o those_o of_o so_o high_a a_o rank_n but_o that_o one_o side_n or_o other_o be_v within_o one_o of_o these_o degree_n they_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v disturb_v their_o negotiation_n except_o they_o humble_o beg_v for_o a_o dispensation_n and_o in_o both_o case_n the_o pope_n know_v how_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o they_o last_o the_o pope_n have_v abundance_n of_o business_n to_o dispatch_v do_v thereby_o draw_v the_o best_a and_o most_o refine_a wit_n to_o their_o court_n who_o use_v to_o go_v thither_o to_o look_v for_o employment_n and_o to_o perfect_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a school_n of_o europe_n these_o be_v always_o for_o promote_a the_o pope_n interest_n and_o design_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v their_o promotion_n beside_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n do_v adhere_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o supreme_a head_n pope_n boniface_n viii_o do_v clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n at_o the_o jubilee_n keep_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_o he_o appear_v sometime_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o that_o of_o a_o pope_n and_o cause_v two_o sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o as_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n §_o 23._o oppose_v but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o unsufferable_a usurpation_n in_o quiet_a for_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o question_n till_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o draw_v in_o their_o horn_n and_o to_o make_v their_o pretension_n a_o little_a more_o plausible_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o business_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o henrys_n and_o the_o frederick_n they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n nevertheless_o they_o meet_v betwixt_o while_n often_o time_n with_o very_a indifferent_a entertainment_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v sometime_o publish_v against_o they_o as_o be_v little_a to_o their_o honour_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v impartial_a that_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o grandeur_n be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o their_o undertake_n but_o when_o boniface_n iii_o pretend_v to_o play_v the_o same_o game_n with_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a king_n of_o france_n he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n so_o well_o and_o give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o the_o pope_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o common_a people_n may_v take_v at_o these_o so_o severe_a proceed_n against_o the_o pope_n use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o pretext_n that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o his_o person_n be_v not_o intend_v against_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o against_o a_o pernicious_a person_n who_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v get_v into_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o his_o oppression_n but_o the_o ensue_a schism_n have_v prove_v the_o most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n power_n as_o also_o the_o double_a election_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o several_a time_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v set_v up_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o who_o use_v by_o turn_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o chair_n be_v fain_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o this_o division_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o election_n of_o these_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v influence_v by_o some_o ill_a design_n and_o intrigue_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o pope_n but_o that_o a_o new_a one_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v also_o put_v in_o execution_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o first_o schism_n arise_v according_a to_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o year_n 1134._o or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 1130._o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o innocent_a ii_o and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v both_o choose_v pope_n and_o though_o the_o first_o have_v the_o great_a party_n on_o his_o side_n yet_o do_v the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitam_n vigorous_o uphold_v the_o latter_a and_o his_o adherent_n do_v after_o his_o death_n choose_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n who_o call_v himself_o victor_n with_o who_o innocent_n make_v a_o agreement_n so_o that_o he_o voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o pretention_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o superior_a but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n iu._n two_o pope_n be_v again_o elect_v at_o one_o time_n viz._n alexander_n iii_o and_o victor_n iv._o to_o the_o first_o adhere_v france_n england_n and_o sicily_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o emperor_n frederick_n i._o all_o germany_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o his_o death_n those_o of_o his_o party_n choose_v three_o successive_a pope_n all_o who_o alexander_n outlive_v these_o use_v to_o make_v a_o common_a trade_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o protector_n more_o like_o a_o client_n than_o a_o master_n but_o much_o great_a be_v the_o schism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n ix_o when_o again_o two_o pope_n be_v elect_v at_o once_o whereof_o one_o reside_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o avignon_n this_o schism_n last_v through_o several_a succession_n near_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n during_o which_o time_n both_o party_n excommunicate_v one_o another_o very_o frequent_o and_o commit_v great_a cruelty_n france_n scotland_n castille_n savoy_n and_o naples_n be_v of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o reside_v at_o avignon_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n declare_v for_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n both_o party_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o what_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n be_v make_v concern_v their_o approbation_n and_o both_o side_n know_v how_o to_o produce_v such_o reason_n that_o at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o force_v both_o the_o anti-popes_n to_o abdicate_v themselves_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o new_a one_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o last_o schism_n of_o all_o arise_v when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v depose_v eugenius_n iv._o 1433._o do_v in_o his_o stead_n elect_v felix_n v._o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o former_a will_v not_o submit_v and_o these_o dissension_n be_v continue_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n when_o nicholas_n v._o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n unto_o who_o felix_n for_o quiet_a sake_n do_v resign_v the_o chair_n upon_o very_o advantageous_a term_n in_o the_o year_n 1488._o it_o be_v very_o easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o these_o division_n do_v
who_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o swedish_n government_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o five_o last_o king_n there_o be_v golden_a time_n in_o sweden_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v then_o establish_v and_o the_o subject_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n §_o 4._o after_o the_o death_n of_o inge_n the_o east_n goth_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o province_n make_v one_o ragwald_n knaphofde_v knaphofde_v a_o man_n of_o great_a bodily_a strength_n but_o of_o no_o great_a wisdom_n their_o king_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o west_n goth_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o east_n goth_n choose_v swercher_n ii_o ii_o a_o very_a good_a king_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v murder_v by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n after_o the_o death_n of_o swercher_n the_o east_n goth_n choose_v his_o son_n charles_n for_o their_o king_n but_o the_o swede_n at_o their_o general_n assembly_n at_o vpsal_n elect_v erick_n the_o son_n josward_n holy_a he_o have_v marry_v christina_n the_o daughter_n of_o ingo_n surname_v the_o pious_a but_o both_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n consider_v afterward_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o union_n betwixt_o these_o two_o kingdom_n make_v a_o agreement_n that_o erick_n shall_v remain_v king_n over_o both_o kingdom_n but_o that_o charles_n shall_v succeed_v he_o and_o that_o afterward_o their_o heir_n shall_v rule_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o their_o several_a turn_n this_o erick_n have_v reduce_v the_o finns_n to_o their_o former_a obedience_n oblige_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n c._n he_o also_o order_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o book_n 1154._o which_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n st._n erick_n law_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o meadow_n near_o vpsal_n by_o magnus_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n son_n who_o have_v first_o defeat_v his_o army_n be_v proclaim_v king_n 1160._o but_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o charles_n the_o son_n of_o swercher_n fall_v again_o with_o such_o fury_n upon_o the_o dane_n that_o they_o kill_v all_o the_o dane_n with_o their_o king_n and_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o spot_n and_o out_o of_o the_o spoil_n build_v a_o church_n near_o vpsal_n which_o they_o call_v denmark_n swercher_n charles_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o swercher_n become_v king_n of_o denmark_n who_o reign_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n 1168._o till_o cnut_n the_o son_n of_o erick_n return_v out_o of_o norway_n erickson_n and_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v abet_v his_o father_n death_n surprise_v and_o kill_v he_o his_o lady_n and_o child_n flee_v into_o denmark_n where_o have_v get_v some_o assistance_n they_o join_v with_o the_o goth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o kell_n the_o brother_n of_o charles_n to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n but_o their_o general_n be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o their_o force_n disperse_v by_o cnus_n erickson_n after_o which_o he_o reign_v very_o peaceable_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cnut_n iii_o swercher_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n be_v make_v king_n of_o swedeland_n but_o have_v for_o his_o rival_n erick_n the_o son_n of_o the_o last_o decease_v king_n at_o last_o the_o difference_n be_v thus_o compose_v that_o swercher_n shall_v remain_v king_n during_o his_o life_n but_o shall_v be_v succeed_v by_o erick_n but_o swercher_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n be_v for_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o family_n do_v barbarous_o murder_v all_o the_o son_n of_o cnut_n except_o erick_n 1207._o who_o escape_v into_o norway_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v with_o some_o force_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o swede_n vanquish_v swercher_n who_o flee_v into_o west_n gothland_n have_v obtain_v succour_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o man_n from_o weldemar_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n he_o attempt_v to_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n but_o be_v miserable_o beat_v by_o erick_n army_n he_o himself_o narrow_o escape_v into_o denmark_n 1208._o from_o whence_o he_o not_o long_o after_o again_o fall_v into_o west_n gothland_n 1210._o but_o be_v again_o defeat_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n cnutson_n leave_v erick_n cnutson_n in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o throne_n who_o renew_v the_o former_a agreement_n make_v betwixt_o those_o two_o family_n and_o constitute_v john_n the_o son_n of_o swercher_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o marry_v ricnet_n the_o sister_n of_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denmark_n 1219._o and_o die_v in_o wisingsoe_n he_o succeed_v according_a to_o agreement_n john_n the_o son_n of_o swercher_n who_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o die_v also_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wisingsoe_n which_o be_v the_o general_a place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o swedish_n king_n in_o those_o day_n §_o 5._o lespe_fw-fr after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n erick_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a king_n erick_n become_v king_n of_o sweden_n who_o be_v lame_a and_o beside_o this_o lisp_n be_v surname_v the_o lisper_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n a_o very_a potent_a family_n in_o sweden_n call_v the_o tolekunger_n who_o aim_v at_o the_o crown_n to_o bring_v these_o over_o to_o his_o party_n the_o king_n have_v marry_v three_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o he_o himself_o have_v marry_v catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o sweno_n tolekunger_n but_o these_o be_v grow_v more_o potent_a by_o this_o alliance_n cnut_n tolekunger_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v worsted_n he_o oblige_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o denmark_n from_o whence_o he_o soon_o return_v with_o a_o strong_a army_n and_o vanquish_a tolekunger_n and_o have_v cause_v he_o and_o halingar_fw-la his_o son_n to_o be_v slay_v restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n it_o be_v that_o gulielmus_fw-la sabinensis_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n do_v first_o forbid_v the_o priest_n in_o sweden_n to_o marry_n whereas_o before_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o priest_n there_o to_o marry_o sweden_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n this_o erick_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n birger_n yerl_n force_v the_o fin_n to_o return_v to_o obedience_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o build_v several_a fortress_n upon_o their_o frontier_n 1250._o he_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o wisingsoe_n whilst_o birger_n yerl_n be_v absent_a in_o finland_n waldemar_n the_o state_n make_v waldemar_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o birger_n yerl_n their_o king_n as_o be_v the_o decease_a king_n sister_n son_n 1251._o who_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v during_o his_o minority_n to_o his_o father_n birger_n who_o augment_v the_o ancient_a law_n book_n and_o deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o public_a that_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o estate_n he_o be_v create_v a_o duke_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v be_v only_o a_o earl_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o ancient_a language_n yerl_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o the_o tolekunger_n who_o have_v not_o quite_o lay_v aside_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o their_o jealousy_n at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o open_a war._n but_o the_o duke_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o after_o have_v grant_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n persuade_v they_o to_o give_v he_o a_o meeting_n where_o have_v make_v they_o all_o prisoner_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v except_o charles_n tolekunger_n who_o flee_v into_o prussia_n and_o remain_v there_o all_o his_o life_n time_n thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n in_o marriage_n sophia_n the_o daughter_n of_o erick_n king_n of_o denmark_n 1263._o and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o city_n of_o stockholm_n and_o though_o his_o son_n be_v become_v of_o age_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o surrender_v the_o government_n to_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1266._o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v be_v regent_n fifteen_o year_n leave_v four_o son_n waldemar_n king_n of_o sweden_n magnus_n duke_n of_o sudermanland_n erick_n of_o smaland_n and_o benedict_n of_o finland_n who_o afterward_o raise_v great_a disturbance_n for_o waldemar_n have_v during_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n magnus_n at_o his_o return_n accuse_v he_o of_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o crown_n the_o state_n of_o sweden_n hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o strengness_n to_o compose_v these_o difference_n if_o possible_a 1275._o but_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v wherefore_o magnus_n and_o erick_n be_v retire_v into_o denmark_n soon_o return_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o
abuse_a and_o half_a naked_a load_v with_o iron_n throw_v into_o a_o strong_a tower_n their_o servant_n have_v be_v all_o either_o kill_v or_o take_v prisoner_n the_o king_n march_v direct_o for_o stockholm_n in_o hope_n to_o surprise_v the_o city_n but_o the_o news_n of_o this_o barbarous_a act_n have_v be_v already_o carry_v to_o stockholm_n they_o not_o only_o repulse_v he_o but_o also_o pursue_v he_o to_o nycope_a the_o king_n perceive_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o besiege_v nycope_a retire_v to_o stockeburgh_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n have_v cause_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v barricado_v up_o he_o throw_v the_o key_n into_o the_o river_n and_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o open_v the_o door_n till_o his_o return_n soon_o after_o nycope_a be_v besiege_a but_o before_o it_o can_v be_v force_v both_o the_o brother_n die_v by_o famine_n king_n birger_n have_v by_o this_o treacherous_a fact_n animate_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o he_o seek_v for_o aid_n in_o denmark_n and_o have_v obtain_v some_o force_n shift_v with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o some_o of_o they_o be_v suprize_v at_o sudercope_a and_o the_o danish_a horse_n have_v also_o leave_v nycope_a the_o king_n destitute_a of_o all_o retire_v with_o the_o queen_n into_o gethland_n leave_v his_o son_n magnus_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o stegeburgh_n the_o swede_n have_v immediate_o after_o invest_v the_o place_n force_v it_o to_o surrender_v by_o famine_n and_o send_v magnus_n a_o prisoner_n to_o stockholm_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v there_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d regent_n of_o sweden_n 1319._o who_o vigorous_o prosecute_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o king_n party_n which_o oblige_v king_n birger_n to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n to_o christopher_n king_n of_o denmark_n §_o 7._o smocck_n after_o k._n birger_n have_v leave_v gothland_n the_o estate_n assemble_v at_o vpsal_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n magnus_n the_o son_n of_o d._n erick_n be_v then_o but_o 3_o year_n old_a the_o year_n next_o follow_v magnus_n the_o son_n of_o k._n birger_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o future_a king_n be_v villainous_o sentence_v to_o death_n and_o behead_v according_o and_o king_n birger_n and_o his_o queen_n die_v soon_o after_o for_o grief_n but_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o their_o new_a king_n find_v themselves_o extreme_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o of_o ketelmundson_n who_o at_o first_o manage_v affair_n with_o great_a prudence_n for_o the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o age_n marry_v blanch_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o earl_n of_o namur_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o old_a counsellor_n make_v use_v of_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o young_a favourite_n among_o who_o one_o benedict_n bear_v in_o west-gothland_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o schonen_fw-mi being_z sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o holsteiner_n put_v themselves_o under_o his_o protection_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o sound_n by_o common_a consent_n make_v the_o common_a border_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n on_o that_o side_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v twelve_o year_n in_o peace_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o russian_n which_o succeed_v very_o ill_a be_v oblige_v to_o redeem_v the_o peace_n by_o the_o surrender_n of_o a_o part_n of_o carelia_n his_o treasury_n have_v by_o this_o war_n be_v mighty_o exhaust_v he_o not_o only_o impose_v new_a and_o heavy_a tax_n upon_o the_o people_n but_o also_o pawn_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o crown_n land_n pope_n clement_n vi_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o because_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o revenue_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a chair_n by_o olaus_n skotkonung_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o russian_a war._n the_o people_n be_v extreme_o discontent_v at_o these_o proceed_n the_o senaâ—e_n persuade_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v his_o two_o son_n to_o be_v declare_v king_n viz._n brick_n of_o sweden_n and_o haquin_n of_o norway_n which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o nobility_n be_v now_o head_v by_o a_o new_a king_n begin_v to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o old_a king_n and_o kill_v his_o favourite_n benedict_n the_o king_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o error_n seek_v for_o aid_n from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o nobility_n that_o they_o oblige_v the_o young_a king_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n which_o occasion_v a_o bloody_a war_n till_o at_o last_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o the_o father_n have_v get_v upland_n gothland_n wermeland_n dabt_n north-halland_n 1357._o west-gothland_n and_o ocland_n but_o shâ—â—â—n_o bleckingen_n south-halland_n east-gothland_n smaland_n and_o finland_n fall_v to_o the_o son_n share_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n the_o jealousy_n continue_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o father_n have_v send_v for_o his_o son_n under_o pretence_n of_o some_o business_n of_o great_a moment_n he_o be_v there_o poison_v by_o his_o mother_n by_o his_o death_n king_n magnus_n be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n study_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n against_o the_o nobility_n the_o better_a to_o encompass_v his_o design_n he_o make_v a_o underhand_o alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n unto_o who_o he_o surrender_v shonen_fw-mi again_o who_o not_o only_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o but_o also_o by_o connivance_n of_o king_n magnus_n fall_v into_o gothland_n and_o oeland_n 1361._o where_o he_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o boor_n plunder_v the_o whole_a country_n and_o demolish_a borgholm_n the_o swede_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o haquin_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o make_v his_o father_n magnus_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o calmar_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o persuade_v king_n haquin_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o holstein_n which_o he_o seem_o consent_v to_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o bride_n in_o her_o voyage_n into_o sweden_n have_v be_v drive_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o denmark_n be_v detain_v by_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denamark_n who_o intend_v to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o king_n haquin_n albert_n duke_n of_o meâ—klenburgh_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o holstein_n do_v denounce_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n if_o he_o do_v not_o release_v the_o bride_n but_o king_n waldemar_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o well_o manage_v the_o affair_n with_o haquin_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o marry_v margaret_n his_o daughter_n the_o bride_n be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o be_v arrive_v in_o sweden_n be_v so_o slight_o receive_v by_o king_n magnus_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v obtain_v his_o liberty_n that_o she_o retire_v into_o a_o nunnery_n and_o those_o senator_n who_o urge_v the_o king_n to_o perform_v his_o marriage_n contract_n be_v by_o magnus_n banish_v the_o kingdom_n 1363._o who_o soon_o after_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o margaret_n that_o be_v then_o but_o eleven_o year_n old_a at_o this_o wedding_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o copenhagen_n waldemar_n cause_v the_o parent_n of_o haquin_n to_o be_v poison_v which_o work_v so_o violent_o upon_o blenha_n that_o she_o die_v immediate_o but_o king_n magnus_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o his_o physician_n §_o 8._o mecklenburgh_n those_o swedish_n lord_n that_o be_v banish_v by_o king_n magnus_n have_v for_o some_o time_n live_v in_o gothland_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o elect_v henry_n earl_n of_o holstein_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o year_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o entangle_v himself_o in_o those_o troublesome_a affair_n recommend_v to_o they_o albert_n duke_n of_o mecklenburgh_n king_n magnus_n sister_n son_n the_o banish_a lord_n therefore_o have_v choose_v his_o second_o son_n who_o name_n also_o be_v albert_n their_o king_n carry_v he_o into_o gothland_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o stockholm_n which_o they_o easy_o take_v be_v assist_v by_o a_o strong_a party_n within_o the_o city_n have_v then_o call_v together_o such_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o king_n magnus_n they_o proclaim_v albert_n king_n in_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n 1364._o magnus_n and_o his_o son_n have_v thereupon_o get_v together_o considerable_a force_n both_o in_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n march_v against_o king_n albert_n into_o vpland_n and_o be_v meet_v he_o near_o by_o encope_a where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n ensue_v the_o victory_n incline_v to_o albert_n side_n king_n magnus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n haquin_n wound_v but_o escape_v the_o
in_o denmark_n ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o the_o marshal_n and_o the_o other_o senator_n of_o sweden_n that_o be_v then_o at_o calmar_n to_o notify_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o receive_v he_o also_o for_o their_o king_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o those_o kingdom_n the_o marshal_n and_o his_o party_n be_v not_o a_o little_a surprise_v at_o this_o proposition_n but_o perceive_v that_o at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o arboga_n most_o of_o the_o estate_n be_v incline_v to_o maintain_v the_o union_n and_o receive_v christopher_n for_o their_o king_n they_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o christopher_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o marshal_n and_o the_o senator_n with_o great_a pomp_n at_o calmar_n from_o whence_o be_v conduct_v to_o stockholm_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o vpsal_n he_o be_v there_o crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n and_o soon_o after_o return_v into_o denmark_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v four_o year_n he_o marry_v dorothee_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o king_n erick_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o gothland_n do_v considerable_a damage_n to_o the_o swedish_n ship_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o senate_n to_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o gothland_n whilst_o every_o body_n be_v in_o great_a expectation_n about_o the_o success_n of_o this_o enterprise_n he_o upon_o the_o sudden_a clap_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o king_n erick_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o gothland_n 1448._o he_o die_v at_o helsinburgh_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o joncope_a whither_o he_o have_v call_v together_o the_o senate_n and_o nobility_n of_o sweden_n have_v leave_v great_a legacy_n to_o several_a church_n in_o sweden_n but_o the_o dane_n who_o have_v all_o his_o ship_n ammunition_n rich_a furniture_n and_o ready_a money_n in_o their_o hand_n will_v not_o pay_v one_o groat_n of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o k._n christopher_n cnutson_n the_o estate_n of_o sweden_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o stockholm_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o defer_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o 3_o kingdom_n can_v at_o a_o general_a assembly_n choose_v a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o union_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o but_o the_o marshal_n and_o his_o party_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a be_v without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o union_n for_o choose_v immediate_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o this_o contest_v last_v for_o several_a day_n and_o that_o with_o such_o heat_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o blow_n till_o at_o last_o the_o marshal_n charles_n cnutson_n party_n prevail_v who_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o sweden_n but_o the_o dane_n offer_v the_o crown_n of_o denmark_n to_o adolf_n duke_n of_o holstein_n and_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o they_o make_v christian_a earl_n of_o oldenburg_n the_o duke_n sister_n son_n their_o king_n charles_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n besiege_a king_n erick_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o wisby_n who_o have_v delude_v the_o swedish_n general_n with_o a_o truce_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n provide_v himself_o with_o all_o necessary_n and_o be_v at_o last_o relieve_v by_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n who_o send_v he_o into_o pomerania_n where_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rugen_n he_o end_v his_o day_n without_o make_v any_o further_a pretention_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o norwegian_n except_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v make_v charles_n also_o their_o king_n which_o occasion_v almost_o a_o continual_a war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n in_o which_o king_n charles_n be_v pretty_a successful_a at_o first_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o brave_a thord_n bonde_n his_o general_n who_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v king_n christian_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sweden_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o swedish_n nobility_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o king_n charles_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o for_o the_o archbishop_n have_v surprise_v the_o king_n force_n at_o strengness_n besiege_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n so_o that_o king_n charles_n find_v himself_o reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n resolve_v to_o embark_v with_o all_o his_o treasure_n for_o dantzick_n where_o he_o arrive_v safe_o after_o a_o voyage_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1_n no_o soon_o have_v king_n charles_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n 1458._o but_o the_o archbishop_n have_v get_v all_o the_o stronhold_v of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n send_v to_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n to_o invite_v he_o into_o sweden_n who_o be_v arrive_v with_o a_o considerable_a fleet_n at_o stockholm_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o nobility_n declare_v king_n of_o sweden_n and_o crown_v at_o vpsal_n he_o reign_v at_o first_o with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o swede_n but_o some_o year_n after_o by_o his_o cruelty_n and_o heavy_a imposition_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n become_v odious_a to_o they_o for_o he_o not_o only_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o hold_v a_o correspondency_n with_o king_n charles_n to_o be_v torture_v to_o death_n but_o also_o exercise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o a_o great_a number_n of_o boor_n that_o be_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o have_v conceive_v a_o jealousy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o copenhagen_n this_o so_o exasperate_v katil_n the_o bishop_n of_o lyncope_a that_o he_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o king_n and_o force_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o denmark_n and_o though_o the_o king_n return_v the_o year_n next_o follow_v with_o a_o considerable_a army_n yet_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o bishop_n force_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n a_o second_o time_n 1464._o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n where_o king_n christian_n have_v leave_v a_o garrison_n send_v for_o assistance_n to_o king_n charles_n who_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o opportunity_n come_v with_o some_o force_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o poland_n and_o prussia_n into_o sweden_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n be_v surrender_v to_o he_o and_o he_o again_o receive_v as_o king_n of_o sweden_n but_o this_o joy_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n for_o a_o difference_n be_v arisen_a betwixt_o he_o and_o bishop_n katil_n about_o the_o exchange_v the_o archbishop_n that_o be_v prisoner_n at_o copenhagen_n the_o say_a bishop_n do_v underhand_o agree_v with_o king_n christian_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o archbishop_n at_o liberty_n according_a to_o this_o agreement_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o k_o christian_n and_o the_o archbishop_n the_o latter_a be_v receive_v very_o splendid_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v in_o sweden_n but_o have_v raise_v some_o force_n against_o king_n charles_n defeat_v he_o in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n fight_v upon_o the_o ice_n near_o stockholm_n and_o force_v he_o to_o abjure_v his_o right_n and_o pretention_n to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o king_n resignation_n the_o archbishop_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o the_o stronghold_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o opposition_n except_o that_o one_o nils_n stir_v a_o particular_a friend_n of_o k._n charles_n traverse_v sometime_o his_o design_n this_o nils_n stir_v and_o one_o erick_n axelson_n governor_n of_o wibourg_n in_o finland_n have_v at_o last_o make_v a_o party_n against_o he_o play_v their_o game_n so_o well_o that_o erick_n axelson_n axelson_n who_o have_v marry_v king_n charles_n daughter_n be_v declare_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1466._o but_o the_o a._n bish_n be_v oblige_v to_o surrender_v stockholm_n and_o some_o other_o strong_a hold_v into_o the_o regent_n hand_n nevertheless_o the_o hatred_n betwixt_o the_o two_o exasperate_v faction_n head_v by_o nils_n stir_v and_o erick_n nilson_n of_o which_o party_n be_v also_o the_o archbishop_n continue_v with_o great_a animosity_n erick_n nilson_n and_o his_o party_n under_o pretence_n of_o protect_v the_o archbishop_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o adherent_n endeavour_v the_o restauration_n of_o king_n christian_n but_o nils_n stir_v and_o his_o party_n open_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v either_o have_v king_n charles_n restore_v or_o at_o least_o maintain_v the_o regent_n in_o his_o station_n these_o two_o party_n do_v not_o only_o commit_v great_a insolence_n and_o
murder_n make_v great_a havoc_n all_o over_o the_o country_n but_o at_o last_o also_o come_v to_o a_o open_a war_n wherein_o the_o archbishops_n party_n be_v worsted_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n and_o the_o common_a people_n in_o hope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n once_o more_o restore_v charles_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o erick_n nilson_n erick_n carlson_n tâ—olle_n and_o some_o other_o have_v again_o raise_v some_o force_n against_o he_o 1468._o and_o surprise_v his_o army_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n again_o force_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o daler_n whither_o be_v pursue_v by_o erick_n carlson_n he_o with_o a_o unequal_a number_n give_v he_o a_o signal_n overthrow_n force_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o denmark_n king_n charles_n be_v soon_o after_o return_v to_o stockholm_n which_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o recommend_v before_o his_o death_n to_o steen_n scure_v his_o sister_n son_n he_o there_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o such_o a_o confusion_n 1470._o that_o for_o a_o twelve_o month_n after_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a anarchy_n in_o sweden_n some_o have_v declare_v for_o king_n christian_n some_o for_o steen_n stir_v to_o be_v make_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o steen_n stir_v who_o have_v vanquish_v king_n christian_n in_o a_o memorable_a battle_n fight_v near_o stockholm_n 1471._o and_o force_v he_o to_o retire_v with_o his_o break_a force_n by_o sea_n into_o denmark_n get_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sweden_n and_o though_o king_n christian_n keep_v the_o regent_n of_o sweden_n in_o a_o continual_a alarm_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o several_a meeting_n be_v hold_v concern_v his_o restauration_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o steen_n stir_v reign_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n with_o a_o general_a applause_n so_o that_o king_n christian_n during_o his_o regency_n never_o dare_v return_n into_o sweden_n but_o die_v in_o denmark_n in_o the_o year_n 1481._o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n christian_n 1481._o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n have_v make_v john_n the_o son_n of_o christian_n their_o king_n the_o swede_n also_o agree_v with_o king_n john_n upon_o certain_a article_n which_o the_o king_n have_v confirm_v to_o they_o under_o his_o seal_n he_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o sweden_n but_o the_o regent_n steen_n stir_v notwithstanding_o this_o solemn_a transaction_n remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o fourteen_o year_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o dane_n have_v not_o fulfil_v their_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n during_o which_o time_n the_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v by_o intestine_a division_n and_o the_o war_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o denmark_n and_o russia_n the_o senator_n therefore_o of_o sweden_n have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v steen_n stir_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n at_o last_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o regency_n and_o crave_v assistance_n from_o king_n john_n ii_o who_o have_v defeat_v steen_n stir_v and_o his_o party_n near_o stockholm_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o regent_n himself_o receive_v as_o king_n of_o sweden_n and_o his_o son_n christian_n declare_v his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 1497._o this_o king_n reign_v very_o peaceable_o for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o some_o year_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o courtier_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n which_o have_v be_v the_o undo_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v extreme_o diminish_v he_o oblige_v steen_n stir_v and_o several_a other_o to_o surrender_v the_o fief_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o some_o of_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o german_n beside_o this_o his_o governor_n have_v commit_v great_a insolence_n in_o their_o province_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o people_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o his_o defeat_n in_o ditmarsen_n be_v spread_v over_o sweden_n the_o swede_n be_v head_v by_o steen_n stir_v assemble_v at_o wadstana_n where_o have_v renounce_v their_o allegiance_n they_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v at_o calmar_n the_o king_n be_v surprise_v at_o this_o unexpected_a news_n sail_v forthwith_o for_o denmark_n leave_v the_o queen_n with_o a_o good_a carrison_n at_o stockholm_n which_o city_n be_v thereupon_o besiege_v by_o stir_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o again_o constitute_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n force_v the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n to_o a_o surrender_n and_o get_v almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stronghold_v in_o sweden_n into_o his_o possession_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o dane_n burn_v elfsburgh_n and_o oresteen_n and_o commit_v great_a cruelty_n in_o west-gothland_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_a king_n john_n son_n who_o have_v do_v the_o like_v not_o long_o before_o in_o norway_n where_o he_o have_v root_v out_o almost_o all_o the_o noble_a family_n yet_o because_o the_o queen_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o sweden_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v for_o a_o while_n appease_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o lubecker_n and_o the_o cardinal_n raimow_n who_o have_v procure_v liberty_n for_o she_o to_o return_v into_o denmark_n she_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o regent_n to_o the_o frontier_n of_o swaland_n but_o in_o his_o return_n to_o joncope_a he_o die_v sudden_o and_o his_o death_n have_v be_v keep_v secret_a for_o a_o while_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o mereta_n the_o widow_n of_o cnut_n alfson_n thereby_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n suante_n stir_v to_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o regent_n death_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n 1503._o the_o estate_n convene_v at_o stockholm_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v for_o some_o time_n whether_o king_n john_n shall_v be_v recall_v or_o suante_n nilson_n stir_n shall_v be_v make_v regent_n till_o the_o latter_a have_v prevail_v the_o say_a stir_n be_v make_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1504_o then_o the_o war_n be_v renew_v with_o king_n john_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a success_n both_o party_n commit_v great_a devastation_n without_o any_o other_o remarkable_a advantage_n the_o dane_n have_v at_o first_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o russian_n against_o the_o swede_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n but_o the_o regent_n have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o russian_n and_o set_v the_o lubecker_n against_o denmark_n retake_v calmar_n and_o bornholm_n and_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v make_v great_a progress_n if_o he_o have_v not_o soon_o after_o die_v at_o westekaos_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o regency_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o regent_n there_o be_v again_o great_a division_n in_o the_o senate_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a regent_n 1511._o the_o young_a sort_n be_v for_o choose_v steen_n stir_v the_o decease_a regent_n son_n young_a but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a senator_n will_v have_v elect_v gustavus_n trolle_v a_o ancient_a wise_a and_o experience_a man._n after_o several_a prorogation_n and_o very_o hot_a debate_n 1512._o at_o last_o steen_n stir_v who_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v most_o of_o the_o stronghold_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v declare_v regent_n and_o king_n john_n die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v at_o ablburgh_n in_o jutland_n 1513._o after_o his_o death_n the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n have_v declare_v christian_n his_o son_n their_o king_n but_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o cruelty_n former_o commit_v in_o west-gothland_n desire_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n king_n christian_n find_v himself_o after_o four_o year_n tergiversation_n deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o regent_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o power_n by_o fair_a mean_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v the_o pope_n leo_n x._o up_o against_o he_o but_o also_o bring_v gustavus_n trolle_v the_o new_a arbhbishop_n by_o great_a present_n over_o to_o his_o side_n and_o persuade_v the_o russian_n to_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o finland_n steen_n stir_v be_v soon_o convince_v of_o the_o archbishops_n sinister_a intention_n have_v tender_v the_o oath_n to_o he_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v be_v besrege_v by_o the_o regent_n in_o his_o castle_n of_o stecka_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n call_v king_n christian_n to_o his_o
have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o since_o the_o year_n 1454._o sweden_n but_o also_o several_a other_o church_n land_n and_o precious_a moveable_n all_o which_o he_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o be_v contrive_v all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n against_o the_o king_n though_o with_o small_a success_n for_o the_o dalekerl_n who_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n be_v frighten_v by_o the_o king_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o command_n and_o to_o send_v away_o their_o leader_n the_o supposititious_a sâ—ure_n and_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n unto_o who_o the_o dissatisfied_a party_n have_v proffer_v the_o crown_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o so_o that_o bishop_n brask_n despair_v at_o last_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o journey_n retire_v to_o dantzick_n the_o king_n have_v surmount_v all_o these_o difficulty_n think_v convenient_a not_o to_o defer_v any_o long_o his_o coronation_n 1528._o which_o have_v be_v solemnize_v at_o vpsal_n with_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n he_o summon_v the_o rebellious_a dalekerl_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o thuana_n threaten_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o rebel_n be_v thorough_o frighten_v by_o the_o king_n severity_n appear_v without_o arm_n at_o the_o appoint_a place_n where_o he_o cause_v several_a of_o the_o ringleader_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o dismiss_v the_o rest_n after_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a for_o the_o future_a in_o helsingland_n he_o appease_v the_o tumultuous_a multitude_n with_o threat_n and_o fine_v their_o leader_n and_o have_v call_v together_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o orebro_fw-la where_o the_o king_n chancellor_n be_v precedent_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v there_o abolish_v and_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o protestant_a religion_n introduce_v where_o it_o be_v also_o order_v that_o a_o protestant_a professor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v be_v constitute_v in_o each_o cathedral_n this_o wrought_v in_o a_o manner_n miracle_n among_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o monk_n sweden_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n be_v marry_v and_o become_v minister_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n with_o some_o of_o the_o dissatisfied_a lord_n in_o west_n gothland_n who_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o these_o be_v head_v by_o thuro_n johanson_n the_o rix_n marshal_n who_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n among_o the_o dalekerl_n and_o endeavour_v also_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o west_n and_o east_n goth_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o make_v magnus_n brynteson_n a_o man_n in_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o their_o king_n but_o the_o king_n have_v again_o appease_v this_o tumult_n by_o grant_v his_o pardon_n to_o they_o magnus_n the_o bishop_n of_o skara_n and_o thuro_n johnson_n flee_v into_o denmark_n but_o magnus_n bayteson_n nils_n olofson_n and_o thuro_n erickson_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o strongness_n the_o two_o first_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o three_o pay_v a_o considerable_a fine_a the_o king_n then_o to_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v renew_v his_o pardon_n cause_v the_o superfluous_a bell_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o steeple_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o estate_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n due_a to_o the_o lubecker_n which_o prove_v a_o new_a subject_n for_o a_o insurrection_n for_o the_o dalekerl_v not_o only_o seize_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o bell_n but_o also_o pretend_v to_o hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o arboga_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o depose_v of_o king_n gustave_n which_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o call_v together_o the_o estate_n at_o vpsal_n whither_o he_o come_v in_o person_n with_o a_o good_a army_n and_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o the_o mutinous_a people_n order_v his_o soldier_n to_o fire_n among_o they_o which_o so_o terrify_v they_o that_o upon_o their_o knee_n they_o beg_v his_o pardon_n promise_v to_o be_v more_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a thing_n be_v thus_o pretty_a well_o settle_v the_o king_n marry_v catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o magnus_n duke_n of_o saxen_a lavenburgh_n and_o have_v receive_v intelligence_n that_o king_n christian_n be_v land_v in_o norway_n with_o a_o considerable_a force_n he_o send_v some_o troop_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lar_n sigeson_n the_o rix_n marshal_n to_o the_o frontier_n of_o norway_n who_o have_v be_v join_v by_o some_o dane_n force_a king_n christian_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o banus_fw-la 1533._o who_o at_o last_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o dane_n be_v by_o frederick_n king_n of_o denmark_n commit_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v after_o twenty_o seven_o year_n imprisonment_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o storm_n over_o but_o the_o lubecker_n raise_v another_o against_o sweden_n for_o they_o have_v demand_v from_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o whole_a trade_n on_o his_o northern_a sea_n coast_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o peremptory_o demand_v their_o debt_n and_o have_v join_v with_o a_o great_a many_o refugies_fw-la of_o king_n christian_n party_n and_o make_v john_n earl_n of_o hoya_n who_o have_v marry_v king_a gustave_n sister_n their_o head_n do_v propose_v to_o themselves_o no_o less_o than_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n have_v entice_v some_o citizen_n of_o stockholm_n under_o pretext_n of_o make_v that_o city_n a_o free_a hanse_fw-mi town_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o king_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n king_n of_o denmark_n when_o that_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a faction_n persuade_v the_o senate_n of_o copenhagen_n and_o malmoe_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o hanse_n to_n be_v thus_o strengthen_v by_o a_o considerable_a party_n within_o that_o kingdom_n they_o have_v great_a success_n against_o the_o dane_n till_o these_o have_v declare_v christian_n iii_o their_o king_n and_o be_v assist_v with_o money_n ship_n and_o force_n by_o king_n gustave_n beat_v the_o lubecker_n near_o heâ—sinburgh_n and_o afterward_o in_o a_o sea-fight_n defeat_v their_o whole_a fleet_n and_o carry_v a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o ship_n into_o denmark_n soon_o after_o king_n gustave_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o the_o better_a at_o home_n marry_v margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n erickson_n governor_n of_o west_n gothland_n which_o alliance_n stand_v afterward_o his_o son_n duke_n john_n in_o great_a stead_n against_o king_n erick_n king_n gustave_n have_v also_o conceive_v a_o jealousy_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o who_o he_o suspect_v to_o be_v for_o make_v pall_v grave_a frederick_n son_n in_o law_n of_o the_o imprison_a king_n christian_n king_n over_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o the_o alliance_n of_o france_n to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n he_o send_v his_o secretary_n into_o france_n who_o have_v first_o make_v a_o treaty_n of_o commerce_n betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n do_v also_o afterward_o conclude_v a_o defensive_a alliance_n betwixt_o they_o gustave_n have_v thus_o settle_v his_o affair_n call_v a_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o westeraas_n 1542._o where_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v the_o succession_n hereditary_a for_o the_o future_a 1544._o constitute_v erick_n gustaveson_n abolish_v who_o be_v then_o but_o eleven_o year_n old_a his_o father_n successor_n at_o the_o same_o diet_n the_o popish_a religion_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o the_o lutheran_n religion_n establish_v in_o sweden_n the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o power_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o king_n gustave_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o queen_n margaret_n marry_v catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o gustave_n olufson_n and_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n with_o great_a tranquillity_n except_o that_o the_o russian_n have_v fall_v into_o livonia_n and_o finland_n with_o who_o have_v make_v a_o peace_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o old_a he_o by_o his_o testament_n give_v to_o john_n his_o second_o son_n the_o dukedom_n of_o finland_n to_o the_o three_o son_n magnus_n the_o dukedom_n of_o east_n gothland_n and_o to_o charles_n 1556._o the_o young_a of_o all_o the_o dukedom_n of_o sudermanland_n nericke_n and_o wermeland_n which_o country_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v in_o fief_n from_o the_o crown_n but_o his_o elder_a son_n erick_n who_o be_v â—o_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v persuade_v by_o his_o tutor_n dionysius_n burraeus_n a_o frenchman_n to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o
england_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v his_o interest_n against_o his_o brother_n send_v the_o say_a dionysius_n into_o england_n who_o have_v write_v to_o his_o master_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o match_n but_o his_o presence_n the_o prince_n will_v have_v go_v forthwith_o into_o england_n if_o his_o father_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o who_o send_v in_o his_o stead_n his_o second_o son_n john_n and_o steen_n stir_v these_o be_v very_o civil_o entertain_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o their_o return_n home_o tell_v the_o prince_n that_o they_o believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v want_v to_o complete_a the_o marriage_n but_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v very_o joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o old_a and_o wise_a king_n who_o soon_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v mistake_v compliment_n for_o reality_n think_v it_o advisable_v to_o communicate_v the_o business_n with_o the_o estate_n assemble_v at_o stockholm_n who_o after_o have_v confirm_v the_o former_a hereditary_a union_n and_o the_o king_n testament_n at_o last_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o marriage_n grant_v a_o considerable_a supply_n towards_o the_o defray_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o marriage_n but_o whilst_o the_o prince_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n part_n of_o his_o baggage_n have_v be_v send_v before_o he_o be_v near_o ready_a to_o follow_v in_o person_n king_n gustave_n die_v at_o stockholm_n 1559._o and_o king_n erick_n not_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o trust_v his_o brother_n with_o the_o kingdom_n be_v force_v to_o put_v by_o his_o journey_n into_o england_n §_o 10._o fourteen_o king_n erick_n be_v twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a new_a article_n to_o his_o brother_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o royal_a authority_n against_o they_o which_o though_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n they_o be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o arboga_n 1561._o at_o his_o coronation_n he_o first_o introduce_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n into_o sweden_n introduce_v allege_v that_o in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v also_o hereditary_a dignity_n among_o the_o nobility_n at_o his_o very_a first_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o trouble_n which_o then_o sore_o afflict_v the_o liâ—landers_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o denmark_n some_o under_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n those_o of_o reval_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o esthenland_n that_o be_v near_a to_o sweden_n seek_v for_o protection_n to_o king_n erick_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o claes_n horn_n who_o be_v joyful_o receive_v at_o reval_n take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o confirm_v to_o the_o city_n and_o nobility_n their_o former_a privilege_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pole_n hear_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o swedish_n army_n at_o reval_n they_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o demand_n reval_n from_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o the_o swede_n have_v at_o least_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o reval_n as_o the_o pole_n return_v home_o again_o and_o the_o swedish_n garrison_n that_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o â—olish_a force_n in_o reval_n force_v they_o to_o quit_v that_o enterprise_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v his_o intention_n concern_v the_o marriage_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o england_n embark_v at_o elshorgth_n to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n but_o be_v by_o a_o violent_a tempest_n force_v to_o return_v as_o he_o be_v very_o inconstant_a in_o his_o temper_n and_o very_o superstitious_a be_v much_o addict_v to_o astrology_n so_o after_o this_o misfortune_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o marriage_n for_o a_o while_n make_v his_o address_n by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o with_o great_a present_n to_o mary_n queen_n scotland_n and_o the_o princess_n of_o lorain_n both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o katherine_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n but_o succeed_v in_o neither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o brother_n john_n have_v marry_v katherine_n daughter_n of_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n which_o have_v be_v do_v without_o ring_n erick_n good_a like_n who_o be_v both_o mistrustful_a of_o the_o pole_n and_o his_o brother_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o rage_n that_o he_o besiege_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o aboa_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o strategem_fw-la he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n which_o sentence_n he_o however_o change_v into_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o that_o time_n but_o seem_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o afterward_o when_o the_o russian_n demand_v the_o say_a katherine_n his_o brother_n wife_n in_o marriage_n for_o their_o great_a duke_n the_o pole_n to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n stir_v up_o the_o dane_n and_o lubecker_n against_o the_o swede_n and_o the_o dane_n have_v affront_v the_o swedish_n ambassador_n at_o copenhagen_n preparation_n be_v make_v on_o all_o side_n which_o soon_o break_v out_o into_o a_o war_n wherein_o the_o swede_n rout_v the_o dane_n and_o lubecker_n in_o several_a sea_n engagement_n but_o also_o lose_v their_o admiral_n which_o ship_n carry_v two_o hundred_o brass_n gun_n and_o by_o land_n there_o be_v great_a havoc_n make_v on_o both_o side_n with_o almost_o equal_a fortune_n except_o that_o the_o swede_n have_v pretty_a good_a success_n in_o livonia_n but_o whilst_o king_n erick_n be_v engage_v in_o war_n with_o all_o his_o neighbour_n round_o about_o he_o the_o inward_a discontent_n begin_v to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o among_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o ill_a management_n which_o he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o affair_n and_o amour_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o seraglio_n of_o mistress_n among_o who_o one_o katharaine_n a_o ordinary_a country_n wench_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n over_o he_o who_o he_o also_o marry_v afterward_o whereby_o he_o lose_v his_o authority_n among_o the_o nobility_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v guide_v in_o most_o concern_v of_o moment_n by_o one_o joran_n â—erson_n his_o favourite_n and_o his_o former_a tutor_n dionysius_n beuraeus_n who_o foment_v a_o continual_a jealousy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o stir_v which_o at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o a_o fatal_a revenge_n for_o there_o have_v be_v witness_n suborn_v against_o suarte_n stir_v and_o his_o son_n erick_n they_o be_v with_o several_a other_o of_o that_o family_n not_o only_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o miserable_o murder_v there_o by_o the_o king_n command_n but_o he_o also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n stab_v nils_n stir_v and_o repent_v soon_o after_o of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o fact_n cause_v his_o former_a tutor_n dionysius_n who_o advise_v it_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o guard_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v put_v into_o confusion_n by_o these_o enormous_a cruelty_n of_o which_o the_o king_n fear_v the_o consequence_n he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v further_a inconvenience_n to_o set_v his_o brother_n john_n at_o liberty_n under_o certain_a condition_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o these_o barbarity_n upon_o joran_n peerson_n his_o favourite_n who_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n seem_v to_o be_v appease_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o king_n have_v not_o long_o after_o be_v very_o successful_a in_o several_a engagement_n against_o the_o dane_n who_o he_o beat_v quite_o out_o of_o denmark_n he_o soon_o after_o release_v his_o favourite_n and_o not_o only_o declare_v he_o free_a from_o any_o imputation_n but_o also_o justify_v the_o death_n of_o those_o lord_n former_o murder_v at_o vpsal_n by_o his_o advice_n also_o he_o will_v have_v take_v from_o his_o brother_n those_o province_n which_o be_v allot_v they_o by_o their_o father_n testament_n in_o exchange_n of_o which_o he_o proffer_v they_o some_o possession_n in_o livonia_n but_o the_o brother_n have_v refuse_v this_o proffer_n he_o again_o resolve_v to_o make_v away_o his_o brother_n john_n at_o the_o nuptial_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o stockholm_n betwixt_o his_o mistress_n catharine_n and_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o widow_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o grand_a duke_n of_o russia_n but_o the_o brother_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o king_n be_v sinister_a intention_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o wedding_n and_o have_v make_v a_o association_n with_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v kindred_n of_o the_o lord_n murder_v at_o vpsal_n they_o resolve_v to_o dethrone_v king_n erick_n the_o better_a to_o execute_v their_o intention_n they_o have_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n
can_v bring_v over_o his_o brother_n charles_n to_o his_o party_n who_o he_o solicit_v by_o his_o delegate_n to_o introduce_v the_o liturgy_n into_o his_o territory_n who_o have_v make_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o father_n testament_n neither_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n this_o prove_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a misunderstanding_n betwixt_o they_o next_o the_o king_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o have_v disapprove_v his_o undertake_n he_o demand_v from_o the_o clergy_n at_o stockholm_n to_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n but_o these_o answer_v that_o thereby_o a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o sweden_n and_o have_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o that_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n except_o those_o in_o the_o duke_n territory_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n 1577._o where_o the_o king_n party_n prevail_v introduce_v so_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o say_a clergy_n but_o also_o by_o the_o temporal_a estate_n who_o declare_v all_o such_o traitor_n as_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a oppose_v the_o same_o the_o king_n have_v gain_v this_o point_n banish_v and_o imprison_v some_o of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o say_a liturgy_n notwithstanding_o which_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o uphold_v by_o duke_n charles_n do_v not_o only_o bold_o discover_v the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n but_o also_o send_v to_o the_o german_a university_n of_o wittenberg_n leipzick_n helmstad_n francfut_o and_o other_o where_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o augsburg_n confession_n be_v approve_v and_o the_o say_a liturgy_n condemn_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n hitherto_o king_n erick_n have_v suffer_v a_o very_a hard_a imprisonment_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n but_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o several_a way_n endeavour_v his_o delivery_n and_o king_n john_n now_o fear_v that_o perhaps_o these_o intestine_a division_n may_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n he_o send_v his_o secretary_n to_o give_v he_o his_o last_o do_v which_o he_o do_v according_o have_v poison_v he_o in_o a_o pease_n soop_n the_o king_n be_v rid_v of_o this_o danger_n begin_v now_o to_o act_v more_o barefaced_a than_o before_o for_o now_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v public_o teach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v imprison_v a_o new_a university_n of_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o stockholm_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o reside_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o nuncio_n at_o stockholm_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o matter_n a_o great_a many_o young_a scholar_n be_v send_v to_o the_o jesuit_n abroad_o to_o be_v due_o instruct_v in_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o moscovite_n be_v carry_v on_o without_o any_o remarkable_a advantage_n on_o either_o side_n till_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o sweden_n that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v act_v separately_z against_o the_o moscovite_n and_o what_o either_o of_o they_o can_v gain_v by_o his_o sword_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o possession_n then_o it_o be_v that_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n have_v attack_v the_o moscovite_n vigorous_o on_o his_o side_n the_o swede_n also_o under_o the_o command_n of_o pontus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gordie_n take_v from_o the_o moscovite_n the_o strong_a forthress_n of_o kekholm_n the_o castle_n of_o padis_n wesenburgh_n telsburgh_n narva_n where_o 7000_o moscovite_n be_v kill_v jawmagrod_v and_o other_o place_n of_o note_n which_o raise_v such_o a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o pole_n that_o they_o not_o only_o make_v a_o separate_a peach_n with_o the_o moscovite_n 1582._o but_o also_o demand_v several_a of_o those_o place_n take_v from_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o swede_n for_o their_o share_n which_o put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o swedish_n progress_v and_o occasion_v a_o truce_n of_o two_o year_n which_o be_v afterward_o prolong_v for_o four_o year_n long_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o moscovite_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v the_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n charles_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o duke_n have_v show_v his_o inclination_n of_o have_v these_o difference_n compose_v but_o the_o king_n have_v call_v together_o a_o diet_n at_o wadstena_n send_v a_o summons_n to_o the_o duke_n to_o appear_v there_o in_o person_n the_o duke_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o do_v not_o altogether_o trust_v the_o king_n have_v assemble_v some_o force_n in_o his_o territory_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o say_a diet_n but_o lodge_v himself_o in_o some_o of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o senator_n the_o brother_n be_v reconcile_v the_o duke_n have_v beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n 1587._o and_o refer_v the_o difference_n concern_v the_o liturgy_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o clergy_n who_o at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o strengness_n reject_v the_o aforesaid_a liturgy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o die_v stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o his_o widow_n arâ—â—a_n be_v aunt_n of_o prince_n sigismond_n the_o son_n of_o king_n john_n she_o prevail_v with_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o poland_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n which_o be_v do_v according_o though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n on_o the_o swedish_n side_n who_o can_v not_o for_o a_o great_a while_n agree_v to_o the_o several_a proposition_n make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pole_n and_o king_n sigismond_n himself_o seem_v soon_o after_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o sigismond_n have_v leave_v sweden_n his_o father_n king_n john_n begin_v to_o renew_v his_o care_n for_o establish_v the_o new_a liturgy_n in_o the_o duke_n territory_n but_o the_o clergy_n there_o trust_v upon_o the_o duke_n authority_n and_o protection_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o opinion_n the_o king_n at_o last_o be_v tire_v out_o by_o their_o constancy_n send_v for_o his_o brother_n charles_n to_o stockholm_n where_o a_o hearty_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o charles_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o ever_o after_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o advice_n or_o consent_n which_o friendship_n continue_v betwixt_o the_o two_o brother_n till_o a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n death_n when_o charles_n have_v marry_v cloristina_n the_o daughter_n of_o adolph_n duke_n of_o holstein_n the_o former_a jealousy_n be_v renew_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o king_n which_o soon_o cease_v by_o his_o death_n 1592._o which_o happen_v a_o few_o month_n after_o at_o stockholm_n §_o 12._o after_o king_n john_n death_n have_v be_v keep_v secret_a for_o two_o day_n the_o same_o have_v be_v notify_v to_o duke_n charles_n he_o forthwith_o come_v to_o stockholm_n and_o have_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o king_n sigismond_n in_o poland_n sigismond_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o king_n sigismond_n for_o that_o time_n soon_o after_o he_o call_v together_o the_o swedish_n and_o gothick_n clergy_n at_o vpsat_n the_o finns_n refuse_v to_o appear_v where_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o liturgy_n as_o also_o popish_a ceremony_n new_o introduce_v quite_o abolish_v this_o decree_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o estate_n they_o also_o make_v another_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v appeal_v out_o of_o sweden_n to_o the_o king_n in_o poland_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v subscribe_v these_o decree_n before_o his_o coronation_n this_o prove_v the_o subject_n of_o great_a broil_n afterward_o for_o the_o king_n have_v understand_v what_o have_v pass_v at_o vpsal_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hereditary_a prince_n in_o sweden_n will_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n before_o his_o coronation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o decree_v make_v at_o vpsal_n he_o declare_v they_o void_a which_o the_o estate_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o ill_a omen_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o sweden_n their_o jealousy_n be_v also_o not_o a_o little_a augment_v when_o they_o see_v king_n sigismond_n come_v into_o sweden_n accompany_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o king_n demand_v a_o church_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o each_o city_n that_o the_o new_a archbishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v
first_o offer_v the_o crown_n to_o john_n king_n sigismund_n half_a brother_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o they_o bestow_v it_o upon_o charles_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n leave_v of_o king_n gustave_n and_o by_o his_o valour_n and_o prudence_n have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o crown_n be_v confirm_v to_o his_o heir_n even_o to_o the_o female_n 1604._o no_o soon_o be_v charles_n declare_v king_n ix_o but_o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o livonia_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o signal_n overthrow_v from_o the_o pole_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o sweden_n if_o king_n sigismond_n have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o intestine_a commotion_n of_o the_o pole_n to_o pursue_v his_o victory_n the_o russian_n also_o have_v slay_v the_o false_a demetrius_n and_o have_v make_v one_o suski_n their_o grand_a duke_n crave_v assistance_n from_o king_n charles_n who_o send_v some_o thousand_o auxilary_n under_o the_o command_n of_o james_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gardie_n with_o who_o assistance_n they_o be_v very_o successful_a against_o the_o pole_n but_o in_o lifland_n the_o pole_n get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o swede_n in_o several_a encounter_n and_o the_o dane_n see_v the_o swede_n engage_v on_o all_o side_n livonia_n begin_v to_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o they_o the_o muscovite_n also_o have_v deliver_v their_o grand_a duke_n suski_n up_o to_o the_o pole_n and_o offer_v that_o crown_n to_o vladislaus_n the_o son_n of_o sigismond_n so_o that_o the_o swedish_n affair_n look_v with_o a_o ill_a face_n at_o that_o time_n if_o prince_n gustave_n adolph_n king_n charles_n son_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a valour_n have_v not_o uphold_v their_o droop_a courage_n for_o whilst_o the_o dane_n we_o busy_a about_o calmar_n he_o with_o 1500_o horse_n not_o only_o surprise_v their_o chief_a magazine_n in_o blekinyen_fw-mi which_o be_v now_o call_v christianstad_n but_o also_o take_v from_o they_o the_o isle_n of_o oeland_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o borkholm_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o put_v his_o force_n into_o winter-quarter_n his_o father_n king_n charles_n die_v at_o nycope_a in_o the_o 61_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 1611._o §_o 13._o adolphus_n gustavus_n adolphus_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n yet_o under_o age_n be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n christina_n duke_n john_n and_o some_o of_o the_o swedish_n senator_n but_o the_o swede_n be_v at_o that_o time_n embroil_v in_o the_o polish_v and_o russian_a affair_n and_o the_o dane_n press_v hard_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v conclude_v at_o the_o diet_n at_o nycope_a that_o king_n gustave_n adolph_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n the_o king_n immediate_o apply_v all_o his_o care_n to_o the_o danish_a war_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o but_o with_o indifferent_a success_n on_o the_o swedish_n side_n especial_o by_o sea_n where_o the_o dane_n play_v the_o master_n the_o swedish_n fleet_n be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n and_o the_o dane_n have_v take_v beside_o calmar_n also_o risbyfort_n and_o elffesburgh_n two_o considerable_a place_n in_o sweden_n king_n gustave_n find_v this_o war_n very_o grievous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o muscovite_n have_v about_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v themselves_o very_o favourable_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o brother_n charles_n philip_n unto_o who_o they_o offer_v that_o crown_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o dane_n the_o swede_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o million_o of_o crown_n for_o these_o three_o place_n abovementioned_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n james_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gardie_n have_v so_o well_o manage_v his_o affair_n in_o muscovy_n 1613._o that_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o desire_a king_n gustave_n adolph_n and_o his_o brother_n charles_n philip_n to_o come_v into_o muscovy_n but_o king_n gustave_n adolph_n who_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o unite_v that_o crown_n with_o sweden_n than_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o only_o very_o slow_a in_o his_o resolution_n but_o also_o at_o last_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o muscovite_n only_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o come_n thither_o without_o mention_v his_o brother_n which_o have_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o muscovite_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v their_o country_n a_o province_n of_o sweden_n they_o make_v one_o michael_n foedorowitz_n romano_n their_o grand_a duke_n and_o when_o prince_n charles_n philip_n afterward_o come_v into_o muscovy_n some_o of_o they_o for_o a_o while_n adhere_v to_o he_o but_o the_o new_a grand_a duke_n have_v the_o strong_a party_n the_o rest_n also_o at_o last_o leave_v the_o swedish_n side_n who_o vigorous_o attack_v and_o beat_v the_o muscovite_n in_o several_a engagement_n and_o take_v from_o they_o some_o of_o their_o frontier_n place_n muscovite_n till_o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o both_o party_n at_o stolbova_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o english_a by_o virtue_n of_o which_o 1617._o the_o swede_n get_v kerholm_n and_o ingermanland_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o truce_n have_v be_v conclude_v with_o poland_n for_o two_o year_n but_o the_o same_o be_v near_o exspire_v king_n gustave_n adolph_n resolve_v to_o pursue_v the_o war_n against_o the_o pole_n with_o more_o vigour_n than_o before_o the_o better_a to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n he_o after_o his_o coronation_n have_v be_v perform_v at_o vpsal_n with_o a_o universal_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n 1617._o pay_v to_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o sum_n due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o treaty_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v marry_v mary_n eleonora_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n sigismond_n elector_n of_o brandenburg_n 1620._o he_o attack_v the_o city_n of_o riga_n which_o defend_v itself_o for_o six_o week_n brave_o but_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n surrender_v itself_o upon_o very_o honourable_a term_n from_o hence_o he_o sail_v towards_o dantzick_n to_o carry_v the_o war_n into_o prussia_n but_o king_n sigismond_n be_v then_o at_o dantzick_n the_o truce_n be_v renew_v for_o two_o year_n long_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n a_o peace_n be_v propose_v betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n which_o the_o polish_v estate_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o notwithstanding_o which_o king_n sigismond_n persist_v in_o his_o former_a resolution_n of_o pursue_v the_o war._n king_n gustave_n therefore_o again_o enter_v livonia_n with_o a_o good_a army_n where_o have_v defeat_v 3000_o lithuanian_n who_o under_o the_o command_n of_o stanislaus_n sariecha_n will_v have_v dispute_v his_o passage_n kakenhausen_n dorpt_v and_o other_o place_n of_o less_o note_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n from_o hence_o he_o advance_v into_o lithuania_n and_o take_v birsew_v and_o though_o the_o pole_n have_v nothing_o leave_v in_o livonia_n but_o only_o duneburgh_n and_o the_o lithuanian_n be_v again_o defeat_v by_o the_o swede_n near_o walsow_n in_o sem-gallia_n king_n sigismond_n persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n of_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o be_v very_o successful_a in_o germany_n king_n gustave_n then_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o pole_n a_o home-stroke_n 1626._o sail_v with_o a_o fleet_n of_o 80_o ship_n and_o 26000_o landman_n towards_o the_o pillaw_n where_o by_o order_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n have_v be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n he_o land_v his_o man_n and_o without_o any_o resistance_n take_v brandenburg_n and_o fravenburgh_n the_o next_o be_v elbingen_n where_o the_o citizen_n have_v make_v some_o show_n of_o resistance_n the_o senate_n surrender_v the_o city_n without_o make_v as_o much_o as_o a_o capitulation_n the_o same_o good_a fortune_n attend_v he_o before_o marienburgh_n prussia_n meve_v dirshaw_n stum_n christburgh_n and_o other_o place_n in_o prussia_n which_o all_o fell_a into_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o pole_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o arrival_n soon_o after_o the_o pole_n send_v 8000_o horse_n and_o 3000_o foot_n into_o prussia_n who_o have_v form_v a_o design_n to_o surprise_v marienburgh_n but_o be_v repulse_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o 4000_o man_n and_o be_v also_o force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o meve_n and_o stanislaus_n konierpol_n ki_n with_o his_o podolian_n also_o besiege_v dirshaw_n in_o vam_fw-la but_o retake_v pautske_v from_o the_o swede_n and_o disperse_v some_o germane_a troop_n that_o be_v list_v in_o germany_n for_o the_o service_n of_o king_n gustave_n in_o the_o next_o spring_n the_o swedish_n king_n have_v receive_v new_a supply_n out_o of_o sweden_n 1627._o intend_v to_o attack_v dantzick_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o shot_n in_o the_o belly_n before_o one_o of_o their_o outwork_n he_o desist_v for_o that_o time_n but_o soon_o after_o make_v
of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o at_o ingolstadt_n his_o army_n be_v dismay_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o general_n leave_v their_o advantageous_a post_n and_o the_o swede_n have_v cut_v 1000_o of_o they_o in_o piece_n in_o their_o retreat_n march_v straightway_o into_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n where_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o raio_n and_o niewburgh_n upon_o the_o danube_n augsburgh_n surrender_v without_o much_o resistance_n but_o their_o design_n upon_o ingolstadt_n and_o ratisbonne_n miscarry_v be_v repulse_v at_o the_o first_o where_o the_o king_n horse_n be_v shoot_v under_o he_o and_o christopher_z the_o marquis_n of_o baden_n kill_v by_o his_o side_n but_o the_o latter_a the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n have_v secure_v by_o throw_v some_o of_o his_o force_n into_o the_o place_n the_o king_n therefore_o return_v into_o bavaria_n set_v that_o country_n under_o contribution_n and_o the_o city_n of_o municken_n open_v its_o gate_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n general_n wallenstein_n have_v leave_v the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n a_o while_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o have_v drive_v the_o saxon_n out_o of_o bohemia_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o their_o general_n arnheim_n who_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n of_o king_n gustave_n and_o the_o imperialist_n under_o lieutenant_n general_n pappenheim_n have_v make_v considerable_a progress_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o low_a saxony_n wallenstein_n also_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o fall_v with_o all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o king_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n pursuant_n to_o this_o resolution_n the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a garrison_n at_o ingolstadt_n and_o ratisbonne_n march_v towards_o egen_n to_o join_v wallenstein_n who_o the_o king_n pursue_v in_o hope_n to_o hinder_v their_o conjunction_n but_o come_v too_o late_o he_o encamp_v near_o numbergh_n till_o he_o can_v be_v join_v by_o his_o force_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a part_n of_o germany_n wallenstein_n then_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o advantageous_a post_n near_o that_o city_n but_o the_o king_n remain_v in_o his_o post_n he_o march_v towards_o he_o spread_v his_o cavalry_n all_o round_o about_o which_o occasion_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o forage_n in_o the_o king_n camp_n but_o as_o for_o provision_n he_o be_v sufficient_o supply_v withal_o from_o numbergh_n whilst_o the_o king_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o strait_o he_o receive_v a_o reinforcement_n of_o 15000_o foot_n and_o 10000_o horse_n from_o several_a place_n so_o that_o be_v now_o superior_a in_o number_n he_o attack_v wallenstein_n in_o his_o camp_n who_o be_v strong_o entrench_v repalse_v the_o swede_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 2000_o men._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o imperial_a general_n pappenheim_n have_v beat_v the_o hessian_o near_o volckmarsen_n have_v force_v the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o callenbergh_n have_v beat_v general_n baudist_n from_o before_o paterborn_n and_o hoxter_n have_v relieve_v wolffenbuttel_n and_o take_v hildesheim_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v march_v into_o thuringia_n to_o join_v wallenstein_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o saxon_n be_v enter_v silesia_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 16000_o man_n where_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n they_o may_v have_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o if_o their_o general_n arnheim_n have_v not_o be_v treacherous_a to_o king_n gustave_n who_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v for_o work_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o king_n therefore_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o more_o time_n have_v put_v a_o good_a garrison_n into_o numbergh_n resolve_v to_o send_v part_n of_o his_o army_n into_o franconia_n and_o with_o the_o main_a body_n to_o return_v towards_o the_o danube_n into_o bavaria_n where_o he_o have_v take_v several_a place_n on_o the_o river_n of_o lech_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o his_o victorious_a arm_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n frequent_a messenger_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n crave_v his_o assistance_n against_o wallenstein_n who_o be_v with_o all_o his_o force_n enter_v into_o misnia_n the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o elector_n yet_o fear_v he_o may_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n he_o have_v leave_v some_o force_n in_o bavaria_n and_o suabia_n under_o the_o command_n of_o paltsgrave_n christian_n of_o berckenfeld_n and_o command_v gustave_n horn_n to_o remain_v in_o alsatia_n where_o he_o force_v benfelden_v to_o surrender_v as_o franckenthal_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n force_v to_o surrender_v by_o famine_n himself_n march_v with_o the_o army_n towards_o misnia_n be_v arrive_v at_o navenbuâ—gh_a he_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o enemy_n have_v raise_v the_o siege_n of_o werssenfels_n and_o that_o they_o have_v detach_v pappenheim_n with_o some_o force_n upon_o another_o design_n have_v therefore_o resolve_v not_o to_o stay_v for_o the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n who_o be_v already_o arrive_v at_o wittenbergh_n be_v to_o have_v join_v he_o but_o to_o fight_v the_o enemy_n before_o he_o can_v be_v rejoin_v by_o pappenheim_n pursuant_n to_o this_o resolution_n he_o march_v to_o the_o great_a plain_n near_o lutzen_n 6._o where_o a_o most_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o in_o which_o the_o swedish_n infantry_n fall_v with_o such_o fury_n upon_o the_o imperial_a foot_n that_o they_o rout_v they_o and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o their_o cannon_n but_o the_o swedish_n horse_n be_v stop_v by_o a_o broad_a ditch_n that_o be_v cut_v across_o the_o plain_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o float_v of_o wood_n the_o king_n put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o smaland_n regiment_n of_o horse_n encourage_v the_o rest_n by_o his_o example_n to_o follow_v he_o thus_o furious_o advance_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v only_o accompany_v by_o francis_n albucret_n duke_n of_o saxen_a launenburgh_n and_o two_o groom_n he_o there_o lose_v his_o life_n concern_v his_o death_n there_o be_v different_a opinion_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o he_o be_v shoot_v by_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o lavenburgh_n who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o imperialist_n that_o have_v their_o only_a hope_n in_o the_o king_n death_n the_o swede_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o king_n death_n kill_v that_o they_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n again_o upon_o the_o enemy_n who_o they_o rout_v on_o all_o side_n the_o imperialist_n have_v be_v rejoin_v by_o pappenheim_n will_v have_v rally_v again_o but_o pappenheim_n have_v also_o be_v kill_v they_o be_v rout_v a_o second_o time_n leave_v a_o entire_a victory_n to_o the_o swede_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o dear_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n §_o 15._o christina_n the_o death_n of_o this_o great_a king_n cause_v great_a alteration_n in_o europe_n for_o though_o the_o imperialist_n have_v lose_v the_o battle_n and_o a_o great_a many_o brave_a officer_n 1633._o yet_o be_v they_o in_o no_o small_a hope_n that_o the_o swedish_n affair_n will_v now_o sink_v under_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o therefore_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o they_o the_o next_o campagne_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n be_v by_o his_o death_n divide_v into_o several_a faction_n not_o know_v who_o they_o shall_v choose_v for_o their_o head_n and_o the_o swede_n overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n his_o daughter_n christina_n be_v then_o but_o six_o year_n of_o age._n nevertheless_o have_v settle_v their_o affair_n at_o home_n and_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o five_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o state_n the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o affair_n in_o germany_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n oxenstirn_n who_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n order_n into_o the_o high_a germany_n receive_v this_o sad_a news_n at_o hanau_n the_o chancellor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o their_o constancy_n and_o unanimous_a resolution_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o counsel_n and_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o follow_v his_o direction_n after_o the_o king_n death_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v be_v command_v by_o a_o foreign_a nobleman_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o not_o advisable_v by_o leave_v their_o conquest_n to_o ruin_v at_o once_o the_o protestant_n cause_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o sweden_n but_o rather_o to_o endeavour_v by_o a_o brave_a resistance_n to_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a peace_n have_v
1479._o john_n ii_o a_o project_n of_o sail_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n emanuel_n moor_n and_o jew_n banish_v out_o of_o portugal_n the_o first_o sea_n into_o the_o east_n indies_n 1497._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o venetian_n oppose_v the_o portuguese_n settle_v themselves_o there_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o duke_n â—f_fw-fr albuquerque_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o discovery_n of_o brasil_n in_o america_n john_n iii_o the_o jesuit_n send_v to_o the_o indies_n sebastian_n his_o fatal_a expedition_n into_o africa_n henry_n portugal_n unite_v to_o spain_n the_o dutch_a sail_n to_o the_o east_n indies_n 1620._o 1630._o the_o portuguese_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o spain_n the_o duke_n of_o braganzâ—_n proclaim_v king_n john_n iu._n 〈◊〉_d league_n between_o portugal_n and_o holland_n a_o war_n break_v cut_v betwixt_o they_o a_o peace_n in_o 1661._o alfonsus_n vi._n 1668_o 1666._o don_n pedro._n the_o humour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n fruitfulness_n of_o portugal_n brasile_n africa_n the_o east_n indies_n a_o horrible_a persecution_n raise_v on_o the_o christian_n of_o japan_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it._n the_o strength_n of_o portugal_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o regard_n to_o spain_n to_o france_n to_o holland_n the_o ancient_a sit_v of_o england_n the_o roman_n conquer_v england_n the_o saxon_n come_v into_o britainy_a â—450_n 689._o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o england_n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 818_o dancs_n first_o come_v into_o england_n 1002._o the_o dane_n drive_v out_o but_o return_v again_o king_n edmund_z treacherous_o murder_v canute_n the_o dane_n king_n of_o england_n 1017._o harald_n hardiknut_n edward_n the_o consessor_fw-la 1066._o wâ—lliam_n the_o conqueror_n willam_n conquer_v england_n october_n 14_o 1066._o the_o corfew_n bell._n edgar_z atheling_n make_v a_o attempt_n his_o son_n robert_n rebel_n he_o act_v as_o a_o conqueror_n robert_n rebel_n again_o 1088._o william_n rufus_n 1100._o henry_n i._n robert_n make_v a_o lesient_a in_o england_n normandy_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o norman_a race_n extinct_a stephen_n maud_n make_v war_n on_o he_o henty_n ii_o hâ—s_n son_n with_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n join_v in_o a_o war_n against_o he_o 1189._o ireland_n conquer_v richard_n i._n he_o make_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o his_o return_n â—e_n be_v take_v prisoner_n 1199._o john_n his_o nephew_n arthur_n oppose_v he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dispossess_v he_o of_o normandy_n the_o dauphin_n invite_v by_o the_o baron_n invade_v england_n 1216._o henry_n iii_o the_o dauphin_n be_v force_v â—ome_o again_o a_o war_n with_o the_o baron_n he_o quit_v his_o pretension_n on_o normandy_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n edward_n i._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o scot_n a_o war_n with_o scotland_n 1307._o with_o france_n 1297._o he_o banish_v the_o jew_n edward_n ii_o vnsuccessfull_a 〈◊〉_d his_o war_n with_o scotland_n 〈…〉_z 1327._o edward_n iii_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n he_o be_v successful_a against_o scotland_n his_o expedition_n into_o france_n 1340._o the_o battle_n near_o crecy_n 1346._o the_o scotch_a defeat_v he_o take_v calais_n 1356._o the_o battle_n near_o poitiers_n a_o dishonourable_a peace_n to_o france_n another_o war_n with_o france_n 1377._o richard_n ii_o a_o peace_n with_o france_n trouble_n at_o home_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n invade_v england_n 1399._o henry_n iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n he_o have_v great_a difficulty_n which_o he_o surmount_v henry_n v._n he_o invade_v france_n to_o prosecute_v his_o claim_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o battle_n vear_v aguicourt_n 1419._o 1420._o the_o administration_n of_o france_n to_o be_v in_o henry_n during_o charles_n life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o crown_n to_o descend_v to_o he_o 1422._o henry_n vi._n proclaim_a king_n of_o france_n 1423._o 1424._o the_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d orleans_n he_o be_v crown_v in_o paris_n 1432._o the_o english_a decline_n in_o france_n 1435._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n leave_v the_o english_a and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o charles_n 1436._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o england_n 1449._o the_o english_a drive_v out_o of_o france_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sudden_a loss_n 1460._o edward_n iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n a_o bloody_a battle_n betwixt_o edward_n and_o henry_n henry_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n edward_n return_v into_o england_n henry_n a_o second_o time_n prisoner_n 147â—_n and_o murder_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n edward_n v._n richard_n iii_o 1483._o murder_v his_o nephew_n he_o have_v his_o wife_n henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n invade_v england_n 1485._o henry_n vii_o he_o unite_z the_o white_a and_o red_a rose_n lambert_n symnel_n he_o make_v a_o expedition_n inâ—â—_n france_n perkin_n warbeck_n he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n henry_n viii_o he_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o pope_n 1512._o his_o expedition_n against_o france_n a_o second_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n he_o make_v a_o second_o war_n against_o france_n the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n viii_o the_o fallâ—_n of_o woolsey_n 1532._o he_o marry_v anna_n bullen_n he_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n monastery_n demolish_v protestant_n and_o papist_n execute_v war_n with_o scotland_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n 1550._o anna_n bullen_n behead_v his_o other_o wife_n edward_n vi._n 155â—_n lady_n jane_n grey_n proclaim_v queen_n mary_n restore_v popery_n marry_v philip_n of_o spain_n lady_n jane_n etc._n etc._n behead_v the_o reason_n why_o philip_n intercede_v for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o battle_n of_o st._n quintin_n calais_n lose_v 1558._o elizabeth_n philip_n desire_v she_o in_o marriage_n papist_n and_o paritaus_n poreign_a seminary_n marry_o queen_n of_o scotland_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n marry_v bothwell_n who_o murder_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n 1572._o 1586._o behead_v 1587._o queen_n elizabeth_z assist_v the_o huguenot_n 1562._o 1559._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o netherlands_o twice_o offer_v she_o 1595._o the_o armado_n defeat_v essex_n heheaded_a 1600_o she_o be_v jealous_a of_o her_o power_n at_o sea_n james_n i._n cobham_n conspiracy_n 1603._o the_o powder_n plot._n 1604._o 1626._o foreign_a plantation_n charles_n i._n 1626._o war_n with_o spain_n war_n with_o france_n a_o peace_n conclude_v with_o both_o cause_n of_o the_o intestine_a commotion_n in_o england_n the_o different_a conduct_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n as_o to_o the_o state_n the_o occasion_n that_o be_v take_v from_o religion_n the_o conduct_n of_o charles_n 1_n trouble_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n 1637._o 1567._o 1617._o 1633._o the_o scotch_a covenant_n a_o letter_n intercept_v wherein_o the_o scot_n desire_v succour_n from_o france_n the_o parliament_n be_v factious_a and_o favour_n the_o scot_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n direct_o oppose_v the_o king_n 1642._o the_o rebellion_n begin_v their_o behaviour_n the_o king_n make_v a_o prisoner_n the_o independent_o become_v master_n the_o king_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v 1648._o ireland_n conquer_v charles_n ii_o râ—â—ted_v the_o scot_n conquer_v cromwell_n make_v protector_n 1652._o 1660._o king_n charles_n ii_n restauration_n 1660._o war_n with_o holland_n 1665._o 1674._o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n constitution_n of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n of_o the_o irish_a the_o condition_n of_o great_a brittainy_a the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n in_o england_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o england_n with_o relation_n to_o other_o state_n to_o the_o northern_a crown_n to_o spain_n to_o france_n to_o holland_n the_o most_o ancient_a stare_n of_o france_n gaul_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o the_o frank_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o french_a language_n pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n clodion_fw-la merovaeus_fw-la childerick_n clovis_n i._n 496._o france_n be_v divide_v clotarius_fw-la two_o 614._o dagobert_n charâ—es_v martell_n 714._o 732._o pipin_n proclaim_v king_n the_o merovingian_n family_n lose_v the_o crown_n 751._o pipin_n expedition_n he_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o lombard_n charles_n the_o great_a 774._o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n lewis_n the_o pious_a he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n his_o son_n rebel_n 833._o germany_n divide_v from_o france_n charles_n the_o bald._n the_o norman_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o france_n 912._o ludovicus_n balbus_n ludou._n iii_o and_o carolomannus_n charles_n the_o simple_z the_o decay_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o noble_n eudo_fw-la count_n of_o paris_n crown_v king_n of_o france_n 923._o rudolf_n of_o burgundy_n crown_v king_n 929._o lewis_n outreme_a lotharius_n lewis_n the_o
fainthearted_a 987._o the_o carolinian_n family_n extinguish_v hugh_n capet_n the_o first_o of_o the_o present_a race_n robert_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n henry_n i._n philip_n i._n will._n duke_n of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n expedition_z into_o the_o holy_a land_n lewis_n the_o fat_a lewis_n vii_o his_o unfortunate_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n philip_n ii_o the_o conqueror_n another_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n 1223._o lewis_n viii_o lewis_n ix_o a_o three_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o success_n 1254._o the_o first_o pretension_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 1261._o 1268._o a_o unfortunate_a expedition_n of_o s._n lewis_n philip_n the_o hardy_a the_o sicilian_a vesper_n 1282._o philip_n the_o handsome_a 1292._o he_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o flanders_n 1302._o 1304._o he_o suppress_v the_o templar_n lewis_n x._o philip_n the_o tall._n charles_n iu._n philip_n of_o valois_n his_o title_n conteâ—ted_v by_o edward_n iii_o of_o england_n and_o in_o what_o ground_n war_n with_o england_n battle_n near_o crecy_n the_o english_a take_v calâ—is_n 1347._o dauphine_n annex_v to_o france_n 1349._o philip_n introduce_v the_o gabell_n john_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o english_a battle_n near_o poitiers_n 1356._o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n to_o france_n 1360._o 1364._o charles_n the_o wise_a he_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o english_a after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n charles_n attack_n the_o english_a with_o advantage_n charles_n vi._n 1384._o 1382._o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o french_a pretension_n upon_o milanâ—_n 〈…〉_z 1404._o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n assassinate_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o eurgundy_n 1407._o the_o english_a take_v advantage_n of_o these_o trouble_n 1415._o battle_n of_o agincourt_n 1419._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n assassinate_v 1422._o charles_n vii_o henry_n vi_o of_o england_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o only_a advantage_n charles_n have_v leave_v the_o maid_n of_o orleans_n 1431._o the_o english_a power_n decline_v in_o france_n 1435._o 1436._o he_o drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n 1449._o 1451._o 1453._o 1461._o lewis_n xi_o he_o reduce_v the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o nobility_n a_o league_n against_o he_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—thods_n the_o original_a of_o sell_v the_o office_n of_o france_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n slay_v 1477._o charles_n viii_o britainy_a unite_v to_o france_n 1491._o a_o expedition_n to_o naples_n end_v the_o pretension_n of_o it_o 1494._o charles_n conquer_v naples_n 1495._o the_o league_n of_o italy_n against_o the_o french_a he_o lose_v naples_n 1498._o lewis_n xii_o 1499._o he_o conqâ—ers_v milan_n he_o conquer_v naples_n 1501._o lose_v it_o again_o 1503._o the_o venetian_a war._n lewis_n join_v in_o the_o league_n against_o thâ—â—_n 1508._o 1509._o a_o league_n against_o lewis_n 1512._o he_o conquer_v milan_n agaiâ—n_o he_o be_v attack_v by_o several_a prince_n at_o once_o francis_n 1_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o few_o day_n he_o take_v and_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n 1521._o a_o war_n 〈◊〉_d in_o italy_n the_o french_a drive_v out_o of_o milan_n 1521._o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n revolt_v to_o the_o emperor_n 1524._o franc_n desire_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n and_o take_v prisoner_n 1525._o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n on_o hard_a condition_n which_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n declare_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v a_o 〈◊〉_d my_o into_o italy_n peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n 1529._o 1535._o the_o war_n break_v out_o afresh_o the_o truce_n prolong_v for_o nine_o year_n francis_n break_v the_o truce_n 1542._o a_o peace_n conclude_v at_o crespy_n 1544._o 1546._o henry_n ii_o 1548._o 1549._o 1550._o his_o expedition_n into_o germany_n 1552._o 1555._o a_o truce_n between_o charles_n v._o and_o henry_n ii_o 1557._o a_o project_n to_o unite_v scotland_n with_o france_n misscarry_v francis_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o intestine_a war_n of_o france_n 1527._o the_o house_n of_o guise_n rise_v and_o that_o of_o bourbon_n decline_v division_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n 1560._o charles_n ix_o the_o conferenec_n of_o poissy_n 1562._o the_o first_o huguenot_n war_n 1563._o the_o second_o war._n 1568._o the_o three_o war_n 1569._o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v slay_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v declare_v head_n of_o the_o huguenot_n 1570._o the_o parisian_a massacre_n the_o four_o war._n 1573._o the_o five_o war._n henry_n iii_o the_o holy_a league_n 1577._o the_o six_o war._n spain_n enter_v the_o league_n the_o seven_o war._n 1585._o the_o eight_o war._n 1587._o the_o league_n force_v the_o king_n from_o paris_n 1588._o the_o duke_n and_o cardina_fw-la of_o guise_n assassinate_v by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o blois_n the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o the_o huguenot_n against_o the_o league_n aug._n 2._o 1589._o henry_n iu._n his_o difficulty_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v henry_n proposal_n about_o set_v up_o another_o king_n 1593._o the_o king_n change_v his_o religion_n 1593._o several_a city_n surrender_v to_o he_o 1594._o the_o king_n assault_v and_o wound_v by_o a_o ruffian_n the_o jesuit_n banish_v the_o edict_n at_o nants_n the_o peace_n of_o veruins_n he_o take_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n all_o that_o he_o possess_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n 1600._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr byron_n 1602._o he_o introduce_v manufactury_n his_o design_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v assassinate_v by_o ravillac_n may_v 14._o 1610._o lewis_n xiii_o 1617._o 1619._o richlieu_n come_v in_o play_n make_a chief_a minister_n of_o state_n rochel_n take_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n a_o war_n in_o italy_n 1628._o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o mazarini_n greatness_n how_o pignerol_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a the_o queen_n mother_n raise_v trouble_n 1642._o the_o king_n take_v lorraine_n from_o that_o duke_n 1634._o 1636._o 1638._o may_v 14._o 1643._o lewis_n fourteen_o mazarini_n '_o s_o ministry_n 1644._o peace_n of_o munster_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n 1648._o the_o slinger_n the_o king_n force_v to_o leave_n paris_n 1649._o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o prince_n 1651._o the_o cardinal_n banish_v france_n the_o queen_n recall_v he_o 1653._o 1658._o 1662._o the_o pyrenaean_a peace_n 1659._o the_o death_n of_o mazarini_n 1661._o a_o dispute_n about_o precedency_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n a_o differance_n with_o the_o pope_n 1664._o he_o attack_n flanders_n peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 1668._o 1667._o he_o invade_v flanders_n 1672._o 1673._o mastricht_n take_v by_o the_o french_a the_o death_n of_o turenne_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o this_o war._n peace_n at_o nimmegen_n the_o french_a nation_n full_o of_o nobility_n their_o natural_a quality_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v situation_n it_o be_v fertility_n its_o plantation_n the_o government_n of_o france_n the_o strength_n of_o france_n with_o regard_n to_o england_n to_o spain_n to_o italy_n to_o holland_n to_o the_o swiss_n to_o germany_n the_o strength_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o confederacy_n the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o division_n of_o the_o 17_o province_n the_o union_n of_o the_o 17_o province_n their_o condition_n than_o under_o charles_n v._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o philip_n ii_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n discontent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n change_v of_o religion_n spanish_a inquisition_n queen_n flizabethâ—â—mented_v â—â—mented_z their_o revolt_n 1559._o the_o cardinal_n granville_n 1564._o count_n egmont_n send_v into_o spain_n a_o association_n of_o the_o nobility_n 1566._o break_v of_o image_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n 1568._o the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v behead_v briel_n take_v april_n 1._o 1571._o duke_n of_o alva_n recall_v lewis_n requesenes_n governor_n 1574._o 1576._o the_o treaty_n of_o ghent_n don_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n make_v governor_n archduke_n matthew_n 1577._o alexander_n duke_n of_o parma_n malcontent_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n the_o union_n of_o utrecht_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 1579._o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n 1583._o 1584._o prince_n of_o orange_n murder_v his_o son_n prince_n maurice_n make_v stadtholider_n the_o english_a confederacy_n 1616._o 1586._o the_o regency_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o holland_n legias_o to_o mend_v 1588._o 1590._o 1592._o archduke_n albert_n governor_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o 1602._o the_o east-india_n company_n isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n battle_n